t.. ^'0 O. Xyirr:^'^ V'^^ '*i>-<. ^ j^y?^ "^ ^ ^^^^.^ .r '-. ^ o.^ %'. ■%^- x^ * # .'^ .x^^'^/^.- '^A ^^^ .^ 0^' V- ^ * » /- '^ ■ -0 <^' .0 #' ^/>.. >. .'X^ ^^^ v^' (:i--v*^«;^^= Authors andAA^riters ASSOCIATED WITH MORRISTOWN »-•-• ;j^2/M^-> — > WITH A CHAPTER ON HISTORIC MORRISTOWN / JULIA KEESECOLLESl AUr: ~^ ' V .Jl '»i?! ^/f,. SECOND EDITION. ^^5^ i^l*?g---^ 1895. VOGT BROS. MoiiRTSTffWN', X. J. Kutered according to Act of Cougi'ess, in the year 1^9:;. by JITLIA KEESE COLLES OL Morristown, New Jersey, in the Office of the I.ibi'arian of C^ongress. at Washington. DEDICATION. to the men and women, of early and of later years, who have scattered their pearls of beauty and of wisdom along the dusty paths of our historic city, these pages are inscribed with affec- tionate admiration by The Author. PREFACE. This long-promised volume, the first of its kind so far as known, ever given to the world, is now offered to the public. It is the result of a lecture given about three and a half years ago, which was repeated by request, and finally promised for pub- lication, with the endorsement of one hundred and fifty subscribers. No effort has been spared to have every state- ment in the book accurate ; nor has any name been omitted which has presented a title to notice, in spite of the fact that the number of "Authors and Writers" has nearly doubled since the work of publication was undertaken. Any suggestion or criticism, however, will be gladly received by the author, as having a bearing on possible future work in this direction. Morristown, New Jersey, February, 1893. The rapid exhaustion of the first edition (within one month from the time of its publication) has necessitated the issuing of a second, which con- tains revisions and additions, besides an increased number of illustrations. To all those, in and out of Morristown, who have so kindly and cordially wel- comed the first edition, the author extends sincere thanks, trusting that a similar reception awaits the second. Morristown, New Jersey, December, 1895. TABLE OF CONTENTS. PREFACE. POEM— MORRISTOWN. HISTORIC MORRISTOWN.. 'GEORGE WASHINGTON. POETS— Wm. and Stephen VanR. Paterson . Mrs. Elizabeth Clementine Kinney Alexander Nelson Easton Francis Bret Harte Mrs. M. Virginia Donaghe McClurg Charlton T. Lewis, LL. D. Miss Emma F. R. Campbell Mrs. Adelaide S. Buckley Rev. J;- Leonard Corning, D. D. Rev. Oliver Crane, D. D., LL. D. William G. van Tassel Sutphen Mrs. Mary Lee Demarest Hon. Anthony Q. Keasbey Major Lindley Hoffman Miller Miss Henrietta Howard Holdich William Tuckey Meredith Miss Hannah More Johnson . Miss Margaret H. Garrard Miss Julia E. Dodge Charles D. Platt Mrs. Julia R. Cutler Mrs. Catharine L. Burnham '. Miss Frances Bell Coursen . Miss Isabel Stone Rev. G. Douglass Brewerton . Mrs. Alice D. Abell George Wetmore -Colles, Jr. . HYMNODIST— John R. Runyon . NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS— Francis Richard Stockton Francis Bret Harte Miss Henrietta Howard Holdich Mrs. Miriam Coles Harris page 57 63 65 69 71 75 79 84 85 86 90 90 94 97 100 lOI 105 108 no 112- 117 120 125 127 128 130 132 135 144 158 169 Miss Maria McIntosh . . . .174. Mrs. Maria McIntosh Cox . . . 177 David Young ..... 182 Mrs. Nathaniel Conklin . . .192 Mrs. Catharine L. Burnham . . . 197 Hon. John Whitehead . ... 205 Mrs. Georgeanna Huyler Duer . . 207 Madame de Meissner .... 210 Miss Isabel Stone .... 212 Augustus Wood . . . . .218 Charles P. Sherman . . . .218 Miss Helen M. Graham . . . 218 Other Novelists and Story-Writers . 220 translators- Mrs. Adelaide S. Buckley . . . 222 Miss Margaret H. Garrard . . . 227 Other Translators . . . . 228 LEXICOGRAPHER— Charlton T. Lewis, LL. D. . . . 230 HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS— William Cherry, Ancient Chronicler . 232 Rev. Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D. . . . 234 Hon. Edmund D. Halsey . . . 242 Hon. John Whitehead .... 245 Bayard Tuckerman .... 248 Loyall Farragut .... 254 JosiAH Collins Pumpelly . . . 256 Miss Hannah More Johnson . . . 260 Mrs. Julia McNair Wright . . . 265, Mrs. Edwina L. Keasbey . . .268 Mrs. Annie C. Cochran . . .271 Mrs. Marian E. Stockton . . . 273, Mrs. Helen M. T. Headley . . . 277 TRAVELS AND PERSONAL REMINISCENCES- Marquis de Chastellux . . .281 John L. Stephens . . . .287 Hon. Charles A. Washburn , . . 289. General Joseph Warren Revere . , 291 Henry Day ...... 294 theologians- Rev. Timothy Johnes, D. D. Rev. James Richards, D. D. Rev. Albert Barnes Rev. Samuel WhelpleV Stephens Jones Lewis Rev. David Irving, D. D. Rev. Rufus Smith Green, D. D. Rev. Wm. Durant Rev. J. Macnaughtan, D. D. Rev. C. DeWitt Bridgman Rev. Ellwood H. Stokes, D. D Rev. J. T. Crane, D. D. Rev. H. a. Buttz, D. D., LL. D Rev. Jonathan K. Burr, D. D. Rev. James E. Adams Rev. James M. Buckley, D. D., LL. D Rev. James M. Freeman, D. D. Rev. Kinsley Twining, D. D., LL. D Rev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D. D. Rt. Rev. Wm. Ingraham Kip, D. D., LL. D Rev. William Staunton. D. D. Rev. Arthur Mitchell, D. D. Rev. Charles E. Knox, D. D. Rev. Albert Erdman, D. D. Rev. Joseph M. Flynn, R. D. . Rev. George H. Chadwell Rev. William M. Hughes, S. T. ; QUIETIST— Miss Amanda King PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS Hon. Lewis Condict, M. D. Hon. Jacob W. Miller . Hon. William Burnet Kinney Hon. Theodore F. Randolph . Hon. Edward W. Whelpley Hon, Jacob Vanatta Hon. George T. Werts . Joseph F. Randolph Edward O. Keasbey XI 298 304 306 310 312 313- 315 319 323 327 330- 332 334 336- 337 338 348. 351 354 359 363 368 372 373 376 378 385 390 392 394 397 400 403 405 406 408 409 Xll scientists- Samuel F. B. Morse, LL. D. Alfred Vail William Graham Sumner, LL. D. Elwyn Waller, Ph. D. . George W. Maynard, Ph. D. . Emory McClintock, LL. D. Andrew F. West, LL. D. Senor Jose Gros . MEDICAL AUTHORS AND WRITERS- CoNDiCT W. Cutler, M. S., M. D. Phanet C. Barker, M. D. Horace A. Buttolph, M. D., LL. D. AUTHORS AND WRITERS ON ART— Thomas Nast Rev. Jared Bradley Flagg, D. D. Rev. J. Leonard Corning, D. D. George Herbert McCord, A. N. A. dramatist- William G. van Tassel Sutphen 410 415 423 427 429 430 431 433 435 437 439 442 446 447 448 450 ILLUSTRATIONS PAGE FRONTISPIECE-OLD MORRISTOWN ORIGINAL FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 1738 20-21 OLD ARNOLD TAVERN THE DOUGHTY MANSION . FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, 1791 WASHINGTON HEADOUARTERS . WICKE FARM HOUSE^ MORRIS ACADEMY PLAN OF FORT NONSENSE SPEEDWELL IRON WORKS OLD FACTORY AT SPEEDWELL . 46 56; 122 ^ 153"^ 237'' 261 " 345^^ 41 1 ^ 417 " POEM. BY HON, WILLIAM PATERSON. MORRISTOWN, NEW JERSEY. These are the winter quarters, this is where The Patriot Chieftain with his army lay When frosty winds swept down and chilled the air, And long, cold nights closed out the shorter day. The bell still rings within the white church spire, Rising toward heaven upon the village green, Whose chimes then called the people, pastor, choir, To praise and pray each Sabbath morn and e'en. And there with them, the Christian soldier sealed The common covenant which a dying Lord, To those who broke bread with him last revealed, And bade them ever thus His love record. A country hamlet then, nor did it lose Its rural charms and beauties for long years ; The stranger would its quiet glories choose. Far from the toils and strife of daily cares. The people, too, were simple in their ways. And dwelt contented in their humble sphere, The morning and the evening of their days. Passing the same with every closing year. V 14 Poem — Mo7'ristown. There were the Deacons, solemn, sober, staid, Beneath the pulpit each Communion Sunday, They never smiled, but sung their psalms and prayed ; And then made whiskey at the still on Monday. Perhaps you smile just here. I only say Men did not deem it then a heinous crime ; Such was the common custom of the day, As those can tell who recollect the time. 4f 4f ^ -x- Upon the summit of the rock-bound hill That looks down on the lowland plains afar, Are seen the outlines of the earthworks still Eemaining there, rude vestiges of war. That was a day to be remembered long, When crowds were gathered on the village green^ To welcome with warm hearts and floral song, Him who a friend in war's dark hour had been. And not while nature's suns shall pour their light. Will Freedom's sons that honored name forget, Nor cease to, until worlds shall pass from sight. Keep green the memory of Lafayette. There comes a memor^^ of the bugle horn, Winding a blast, as with their daily load, The prancing coach-steeds dashed out in the morn To run the toll-gates of the turnpike road. Poem — Morristown. 15 Behold the change ! now brakes are whistled down, And screaming engines wake the mountain air ; There is no longer, as of old, a Town Committee, but a Council and Lord Mayor. * -jf * * Oh, fellow scholar who along with me Learned the first rudiments of ball and book Within the ground of the Academy, In vain for that old landmark now you look. ■TT 4f vr vf Change is on all things, and I see it here ; Land that then grew the turnip and ^'potater,'^ Now blooms in flowers and costs exceeding dear, Bringing some thousand dollars by the acre. And villas crown the rising hill- tops round, And stately mansions stand adorned with art, And liveried coaches roll with rumbling sound Where once jogged on the wagon wheel and cart. Hail to the future, ages come and go, And men are borne upon the sweeping tide ; Wave follows wave in ever ceaseless flow, The present stays not by the dweller's side. ■H- -Jf ^ 4f And I am glad that while there come to me These fragrant memories of life's early scene That still in robes of purest w^hite I see The Church Spire"^ rising on the village green. *Lowered at the removal of the old church building, by Hou. Oscar Lindsley, on the afternoon of April 18th, 1893, and presented by him to the Washington Association. Erected by the Association at Washington Headquarters. HISTORIC MORRISTOWN Throughout our country, there is no spot more identified with the story of the Revolution, and the personality of Washington, than Morris- town. Nestled among its five ranges of hills, its impregnable position no doubt first attracted the attention of the commander-in-chief and that of his trusted quartermaster, General Nathaniel Greene. Besides, the enthusiastic patriotism of the men and women of this part of New Jersey was noted far and wide, and the powder-mill of Col. Jacob Ford, Jr., on the Whippany River, where *'good merchantable powder" was in course of manufacture, — some of which had probably al- ready been tested at Trenton, Princeton, and else- where, — was also among the attractions. It was on December 20th, 1776, that Washing- ton wrote to the President of Congress : "I have directed the three regiments from Ticonderoga, to halt at Morristown, in Jersey (where I understand about eight hundred Militia have collected) in order to inspirit the inhabitants and as far as possible to cover that part of the country." i r-t CO ^ w o rq o o p zn ^J o c^ ci w M CD r^ o P ^ CD CO o 4-3 arravtr. Our gifted young townswoman, Miss Garrard, who has often entertained us with her rare dramat- ic talent, has contributed, for a number of years, articles in prose and verse to well-known maga- zines and journals, notably to Lippincotfs Maga- zine and Life. In Lippincott for June, 1890, we »find a very pretty poem embodying a clever thought and entitled "A Coquette's Motto". In a previous number appears "A Trip to Tophet ", which is a sparkling and gra]_)hic description of a descent into a silver-mine at Virginia City, California. In it oc- curs the following picture of the visitor's surround- ings : " The next few minutes will always be a haunt- ing memory to me. The long, dark passages, the burning atmosphere, the scattered lights, the weird figures of the miners appearing, only to vanish the Poets. 109 next moment in the surrounding gloom, all recur like some infernal dream ". We select to represent Miss Garrard, the first poem she pubhshed in Life : THE PLAQUE DE LIMOGES. You hang upon her boudoir wall, Plaque de Limoges ! She prizes you above them all Plaque de Limoges ! Yet do your blossoms never move, Although she looks on them with love, And treasures your hard buds above The gathered bloom of field and grove. Insensate, cold Limoges ! Brilliant in hue your every flower, Plaque de Limoges ! Copied from some French maiden's bower. Plaque de Limoges ! But still you let my lady stand— The fairest lady in the land- Caressing you with her soft hand. Nor breathe, nor stir at her command. Cold-hearted clay — Limoges ! Would that I in your place might be. Plaque de Limoges ! That she might stand and gaze on me, Plaque de Limoges ! I'd live in love a httle space, Then— fling my flowers from their place, 110 Poets. At her dear feet to sue for grace, Until she 'd raise them to her face, Happy, hut crushed Limoges I IWii^g Julia iE. Botrge- Though Miss Dodge finds her place naturally and kindly in the society of our poets, all readers of The Century will remember a charming prose paper of hers called " An Island of the Sea", beau- tifully illustrated by Thomas Moran and published in 1877. Before and since that time, her pen has not been idle, for short, prose articles have been scattered here and there, in various periodicals, and it is difficult to select from the number of thought- ful and delicate poems now before us, one to rep- resent her. The poem, '^A Legend of St. Sophia in 1453", is full of spirit and fire. It was written in 1878, when the advance of the Russian forces to- wards Constantinople seemed to point to the ful- fillment of ancient prophecy and tlie restoration of Christian dominion over the stronghold of Islam. The poem entitled ''Satisfied" was first published in Tlie Churchman and afterwards placed, without Poets. Ill the author's knowledge, in a collection called "The Palace of the King ", published by Eandolph & Co. Among the other poems are : ' ' Our Daily Bread", "Spring Song", "Telling Fortunes", "September Memories ", and "To a Night-Blooming Cereus ", which last we give principally because, besides be- ing a beautiful expression of a beautiful thought, it was written under the inspiration of a flower sent to the w^riter from an ancient plant in a Morristow^n conservatory. TO A NIGHT-BLOOMING CEEEUS. fleeting wonder, glory of a night, Only less evanescent than the gleam That marks the lightning's track, or some swift dream That comes and, vanishing, eludes our sight T How canst thoa be content, thy whole rich stream Of life to lavish on this hour's delight. And perish ere one morninfy's praise requite Thy gift of peerless splendor ? It doth seem Thou art a type of that pure steadfast heart Which hath no wish but to perform His will Who called it into being, no desire But to be fair for Him ; no other part Doth choose, but here its fragrance to distil For one brief moment ere He bid "Come higher "! 112 Poets. Mr. Piatt, the faithful principal of our Morris Academy, has of late, "at odd moments and in vacations", as he says, written verses of local ref- erence and others, upon various subjects, which have been published in our local papers and else- where. Born at Ehzabeth, N. J., Mr. Piatt Hved there until 1883. He was graduated at Williams' College in 1877, taught in the Rev. J. F. Pingry's School in Elizabeth for six years, came to Morristown and took charge of the Morris Academy in 1883, and has retained that position to the present time. Among the poems which refer to local interests are "Fort Nonsense"; "The Old First Church"; "The Lyceum" and "The Washington Head- quarters ", which last will follow this short sketch, as embodying so much that is interesting of that historic building and its surroundings. Other of the poems might, perhaps, for some special quahties, better represent Mr. Piatt than this ; there is the excellent and gay little parody, which we would like to give, of "That Old Latin Grammar." "The Wild Lily " is charming. Then there. are "Memorial Day"; "Easter Song"; and Poets. 113 ''John Greenleaf Whittier", the last written and published upon the occasion of the poet's death September 16th, 1892. Besides these, there are the "Ballades of the Holidays" which form a series by themselves, dealing in part with the subject of popular maxims, and including poems for Christ- mas, New Year's Day, Discovery Day and other holidays. We give THE WASHINGTON HEADQUARTEES, MOR- EISTOWN, NEW JERSEY. What mean these cannon standing here, These staring, muzzled dogs of w^ar ? Heedless and mute, they cause no fear, Like lions caged, forbid to roar. This gun- was made when good Queen Anne Ruled upon Merry England's throne ; Captured by valiant Jerseymen Ere Greorge the Third our rights would own. " Old Nat ",t the little cur on wheels. Protector of our sister city, Was kept to bite the British heels, A yelping terror, bold and gritty. *Inscription on this Cannon : — Gun made in Queen Anne's time. Captured with a British vessel by a party of Jerseymen in the year ITSO, near Perth Amboy. Pre- sented by the township of Woodbrfdge, New Jersey, in 1874. ■^Inscription on ' ' Old Xat : " — This cannon was furoished Capt. Jsathaniel Camp by Gen. George Washington for the protection of Newark, IS". J., against the British. Presented to the ^Association by Mr. Bruen H. Camp, of Newark, N. J. 114 Poets. That savage beast, the old "Crown Prince 'V A British bull-dog, glum, thick-set, At Springfield's fight was made to wince. And now we keep him for a pet. Upon this grassy knoll they stand, A venerable, peaceful pack ; Their throats once tuned to music grand. And stained with gore their muzzles black. But come, that portal swinging free, A welcome offers, as of yore. When, sheltered 'neath this old roof- tree, Our patriot-chieftain trod this floor. And with him in that trying day Was gathered here a glorious band ; This house received more chiefs, they say. Than any other in our land.f Hither magnanimous Schuyler came. And stern Steuben from o'er the water ; Here Hamilton, of brilliant fame, Once met and courted Schuyler's daughter. And Knox, who leads the gunner-tribes, Whose shot the trembling foeman riddles, '■-I'lie inscription upon it is as follows : — The "Crown Prince Gun." Captured from the British at Spring- field. Used as an alarm gun at Short Hills to end of Revolutionary- War. Given in charge by General Benoni Hathaway to Colonel Wm. Brittin on the last training at Morristown, and by his son, Wm. Jack- son Brittin, with the consent of the public authorities, presented to the Association in the year 1890. +The list of officers of the Revolutionary army mentioned in the poem is taken from S, printed placard which hangs in the hall of the Headquarters. . Poets. 115 A roariDg chief ,* his cash subscribes To pay the mirth-inspiring fiddles. f The ^'fighting Quaker," General Greene, Helped Knox to foot the fiddlers' bill ; And here the intrepid "Put." was seen, And Arnold — black his memory still. And Kosciusko, scorning fear, Beside him noble Lafayette ; And gallant "Light Horse Harry" here His kindly chief for counsel met. *'Mad Anthony" was here a guest, — Madly he charged, but shrewdly planned; And many another in whose breast Was faithful counsel for our land. Among these worthies was a dame Of mingled dignity and grace ; Linked with the warrior-statesman's fame Is Martha's comely, smiling face. But look around, to right to left ; Pass through these rooms, once Martha's pride, The dining hall of guests bereft, The kitchen with its fire-place wide. *Knox is called a roaring chief because when crossing the Delaware with Washington his " bteutoi'ian lungs" did good service in keeping the army together. +The reference to the fiddlers is based upon an old subscription paper for defraying the exj^enses of a " Dancing Assembly," signed by several persons, among them Nathaniel Greene and H. Knox, each $400, paid. This paper may be seen in the collection made by Mrs. J. W. Roberts. 116 Poets. See the liuge logs, the swiDging crane, The Old Man's seat by chimney ingle, The pots and kettles, all the train Of brass and pewter, here they mingle. In the large hall above, behold The flags, the eagle poised for flight : While sabres, bayonets, flint-locks old. Tell of the struggle, and the fight. Old faded letters bear the seal Of men who battled for a stamp ; A cradle and a spinning-wheel Bespeak the home behind the camp. Apartments opening from the hall Show chairs and desks of quaint old style, And carious pictures on the wall Provoke a reverential smile. Musing, we loiter in each room And linger with our vanished sires ; We hear the deep, far- echoing boom That spoke of old in flashing fires. But deepening shadows bid us go. The western sun is sinking fast ; We take our leave with footsteps slow, Farewell, ye treasures of the past. A century and more has gone. Since these old relics saw their day ; That day was but the opening dawn Of one that has not passed away. .Poets. 117 Our banner is no worthless rag, With patriot pride hearts still beat high ; And there, above, still waves the dag For which our fathers dared to die. Jttrg. Jjulia i\. iCutler, Mrs. Cutler's graceful pen has already con- tributed to this volume the sketch of Mrs. Mary Lee Demarest and also another to follow of Mrs. Julia McNair Wright. Her pen has been busy at occasional intervals from girlhood, when as a school-girl her essays were, as a rule, selected and read aloud in the chapel, on Friday afternoons, and a poem securing the gold medal crowned the suc- cess. Living since her marriage, in the old historic house of Mr. Cutler's great-grandfather, the Hon. Silas Condict, fearless patriot of the Revolution, and President of the Council of Safety during the whole of that period that "tried men's souls", it is little wonder that the traditions of '76 clinging about the spot should nurture and develop the 118 Poets. poetic spirit of the girl. It was in 1799, after Mr, Condict's return from Congress that he built the present house familiar to us all, but the old house stands near by, full of the most interesting stories and traditions of revolutionary days. Mrs. Cutler has written many articles, often by request, for papers or magazines, and verses prompted by circumstances or surroundings, or composed when strongly impressed upon an especial subject. Before us lies a lovely poem of childhood, enti- tled ''Childish Faith", founded on fact, but we select from the many poems of Mrs. Cutler, the Centennial Poem given below, and written on the occasion of the Centennial of the old First Church. CENTENNIAL FIEST PRESBYTEEIAN CHUECH. The moon shines brightly down, o'er hill and dale As it shone down, One Hundred years ago. On these same scenes. The stars look down from Heaven As they did then, as calm, serene, and bright — Fit emblems of tlie God, who changes not. Only in Him can we find sure repose . 'Mid change, decay and death, who is the same To-day as yesterday, forevermore. Through the clear air peal forth the silvery notes. Of thy old Bell, thou venerable pile. Poets. 119 Thou dear old Church, whose birthday rare, We come to celebrate with tender love. One Hundred years ! How long ; and yet,. how short When counted with the centuries of the past That help to make the ages of the world : How long when measured by our daily cares. The joys, the sorrows that these years have brought To us and ours. '' Our fathers, where are they ? " The men of strength, one hundred years ago, As full of courage, purpose, will, as we, Have gone to join the " innumerable throng " That worship in the Father's House above. Their children, girls and boys, like the fair flowers,. Have blossomed, faded, and then passed away, Leaving their children and grandchildren, too. To fill their places, take their part in life. How oft, dear Church, these walls have heard the vows That bound two hearts in one. How oft the tread Of those that bore the sainted dead to rest. How oft the voices soft and low, of those Who, trusting in a covenant-keeping God, Gave here their little ones to God. A faith Which He has blessed, as thou canst truly tell^ In generations past, and will in days to come. How many servants of the most high God, Beneath thy roof have uttered words divine^ Taught by the Spirit, leading souls to Christ And reaping, even here, their great reward. Many of these have entered into rest Such as remains for those who love the Lord. Others to-day, have gathered here to tell 120 Poets. What God has done in years gone by, and bear Olad testimony to the truth, that in this place His name has honored been. — 'Tis sad to say Farewell. But 'tis decreed, that thou must go. Time levels all ; and it will lay thee low. But o'er thy dust full many a tear shall fall, And many a prayer ascend, that the true God, Our Father's God, will, with their children dwell, And that the stately pile which soon shall rise, Where now, thou art, a monument shall be Of generations past, recording all The truth and mercies of a loving God. Oct. 14th, 1801. Mx^, ffiatljariue ?1. Uurnijam* Mrs. Burnham, who is also among our "Story Writers", has written a number of poems, from one of which we select the opening lines : EXTEACT FROM "BEETHOVEN'S FIFTH SYMPHONY." As the bird that's wandered out to sea And, hearing the mysterious rush and roar Of the great ocean throbbing underneath her, Longs for the rest and peace of wildwood green, m -y: FIRST PRESBYTl skssimn hoi MCJKIMS COUNTY SOl- '3/ > "1 CHURCH, 1T91, MANSE. ONUMENT, 1871. Poets. 125 Where all the hum and crooning song of nature Woos her to sit amoug the leafy boughs And build her nest amid th e sweet green forest, So I had heard the monotone of ocean, Of vague, sad, rushing strivings in the music. But now the glad hymn bears me quite away. I mount on harmonies of love and glory. For life hath taught me of the glad, sweet strain, Made up of sad and joyous intermixed, Of broken bursts of song, of wailing grief, Of discords eveu, till we know their meaning And how they blend in truer harmony In the great Maker's plan of conquering love. Wissi J^rancesi lijiil aToutsitn. The rhythmic, airy verses of Miss Coursen, full of the spirit of trees, flowers, the clouds, the winds and the insinuating and lovely sounds of nature, charm us into writing the author down as one of Morristown's young poets. The verses have at- tractive titles which in themselves suggest to us mu- sical thoughts, such as ''To the Winds in January"; ''JuneEoses"; '' In the Fields "; and "What the 126 Poets. Katydids Say ". We quote the latter for its bright beauty. WHAT THE KATYDIDS SAY. ^^Katy did it ! " " Katy didn't ! " Does ii't Katy wish she had ? ^^Katy did ! " that sounds so pleasant ^ "Katy did n't " sounds so bad. Katy did n't — lazy Katy, Did n't do her lessons well ? Did n't set her stitches nicely ? Did n't do what ? Who can tell ?' But the livelong autumn evening Sounds from every bush and tree. So that all the world can hear it, " Katy did n't " oh dear ma ! Who would like to hear forever Of the things they had n't done In shrill chorus, sounding nightly. From the setting of the sun. But again, who would n't like it If they every night could hear. " Yes she did it, Katy did it ", Sounding for them loud and clear I So if you 've an '' awful lesson ", Or '^a hoi-rid seam to sew ", Just you stop and think a minute^ Do n't decide to " let it ^o ". Poets. . 12T In the evening, if you listen, All the Katydids will say "Yes she did it, did it, did it ! " Or, ''she did n't ". Now which way ? Mi^^ jf^al3el Stone. Miss Stone, long a resident of Morristown, has published many poems in prominent journals and magazines, also stories, but always under an assu- med name. She will take a place in another group, that of Novelists and Story -Writers. She is repre- sented here by her poem on " Easter Thoughts". EASTER THOUGHTS. Sometimes within our hearts, the good lies dead. Slain by untoward circumstance, or by our own free will. And through the world we walk with bowed head ; Or with our senses blinded to our choice, Thinking that ''good is evil — evil good ;" Or, with determined pride to still the voice That whispers of a " Resurrection morn." This is that morn — the resurrection hour Of all the good that has within us died. 128 . Poets. The hour to throw aside with passionate force The cruel bonds of wrong and bhndness — pride — And rise unto a level high of power, Of strength — of purity — while those we love rejoice With " clouds of angel witnesses" above, And all the dear ones, who before have gone. And we ascend, in the triumphant joy And peace, and rapture of a changed self That now transfigured stands — no more the toy Of circumstance — or pride, or sin, to blight — Until we reach sublimest heights — And stand erect, eyes fixed upon the Eight — Strong in the strength that wills all wrong to still, Will — pointing upwards to th' ascended Lord, Bless, aye, thrice bless, this fair, sweet Easter Dawn. MelK (K. ©ougla^g 13vetOEVton. The Eev. Mr. Brewerton was pastor of the Bap- tist Church in Morristown in 1861, and during the early years of our Civil War. He was very patri- otic and public-spirited and founded a Company of boy Zouaves in the town, which is well remember- ed, for at that time the war-si)ivit was the order of Poets. 129 the day. Pie wrote a number of poems which were pubhshed in the Morristown papers and others. Of these, the following is one, published January 30, 1861. OUR SOLDIERS WITH OUR SAILORS STAND. A NATIONAL SONG RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED TO THE VOLUNTEERS OF BOTH SERVICES, BY ONE WHO ONCE WORE THE UNIFORM OF THE FEDERAL GOVERNMENT. Our soldiers with our sailors stand, A bulwark firm and true, To guard the banner of our land, The Red, the White, the Blue. The forts that frown along the coast. The ramparts on the steep, Are held by men who never boast, But true allegiance keep. While still in thunder tones shall speak Our giants on the tide, Rebuking those who madly seek To tame the eagle's pride. While breezes blow or sounding sea Be w^iitened by a sail. The banner of the brave and true Shall float, nor fear the gale. 130 Poets. While Ironsides commands the fleet. Shall patriot vows be heard, Where pennants fly or war drums beat, True to their oaths and word. Then back, ye traitors ! back, for shame ! Nor dare to touch a fold ; We '11 guard it till the sunshine wane And stars of night grow old. Thus ever may that flag unrent At peak and staff be borne, Nor e'er from mast or battlement By traitor hands be torn. iWris. aiire W. Slbdl. Mrs. Abell has for several years contributed poems and articles to various papers and magazines. From the poems we select the following, which was copied in a Southern ]3aper as well as in two others, from The New York Magazine in which it first ap- peared : Poets. 131 BEHIND THE MASK. Behind the mask — the smihng face Is often full of woe, And sorrow treads a restless pace Where wealth and beauty go. Eehind the mask — who knows the care That grim and silent rests, And all the burdens each may bear Within the secret breast i Behind the mask — who knows the tears That from the heart arise, And in the weary flight of years How many pass with sighs i Behind the mask — who knows the strain That each life may endure, And all its grief and countless pain That wealth can never cure ? Behind the mask — we never know How many troubles hide. And with the world and fashion show Some spectre walks beside. Behind the mask — some future day, When all shall be made plain ; Our burdens then will pass away And count for each his gahi. 132 Poets. (Keorge fflgEetmore OToUei^j, Jr, The poem given below is by one of the young writers of Morris town, written at Yale University and published in the Yale Courant of February, 1891. Mr. CoUes has written, quite recently, an important scientific article, the leading paper in The American Journal of Science for AiDril, 1893. on '^Distance of the Stars by Doppler's Principle."" TO A MOUNTAIN CASCADE. To him who, wearied in the noontide glare. Seeks cool refreshment in thy quiet shade. In all thy beauteous rainbow tints arrayed, How sweet ! dashing brook, thy waters are ! Sure, such a glen fair Dian with her train Chose to disport in, when Actaeon bold That sight with mortal eyes dared to behold Which mortals may not see and life retain. To such a glen I, too, at noonday creep. Leaving the dusty road and haunts of men. To quaff thy purling, sparkling ripples ; then To plunge within thy clear, cold basin deep. Alone in Nature's lap (this mossy sod) I lie ; feel her sweet breath upon me blow ; Hear her melodious woodland voice, and know Her passing love, the eternal love of God ! HYMNODIST, Jolju M. Muuj)on. Our fellow townsman of old New Jersey name, w^hose enthnsiastic love for music, and especially for church music, is well known, has manifested his interest in this direction by compiling a collec- tion of hymns known as '^ Songs of Praise. A Se- lection of Standard Hymns and Tunes". It is pub- hshed by Anson D. F. Randolph & Company, and "meets", says the compiler, "a uniYersally ac- knowledged want for a collection of Hymns to be used in Sunday Schools and Social Meetings". Says Charles H. Morse in The Christian Union of August 20th, 1892 : ''If music is a pattern and type of Heaven, then, indeed, are those whose mis- sion is to provide the music for our worship bur- 134 Hymnodist. dened with a weight of responsibihty and called to a blessed ministry second only to that of the pastor who stands at the desk to speak the words of Life". To compile from various sources a collection of hymns acceptable to varied classes of minds, re- quires much discernment, great care and large range of knowledge on the subject, as well as a comprehension of what is needed which comes from long and wide experience, study and observation, in addition to natural genius. NOVELISTS AND STORY-WRITERS jFraiKijs Midjari Stockton, Although born in Philadelphia, Mr. Stockton belongs to an old and distinguished New Jersey family, and he has, after many wanderings, at last selected his home in the State of his ancestors. Within a few years he has purchased and fitted np a quaint and attractive mansion in the suburbs of Morristown, overlooking the beautiful Loantaka A^alley, where in the Eevolutionary days the tents of the suffering patriots were pitched or their log huts constructed for the bitter winter. Beyond the long and narrow valley, the homes of prominent res- idents of Morristown appear on the Western limit- ing range of hills, and are charmingly picturesque. 136 Novelists and Story- Wy iters. This home Mr. Stockton has named " The Holt", signifying a wooded hill, and this legend, taken from Tui'berville, an old English poet, is painted over the fire-place in his Stndy which is over the Library on the South corner of the house : " Yee that frequent the hilles and highest holtes of all, Assist mee with your skilful quilles and listen when I call." Mr. Stockton and Richard Stockton, the signer of the Declaration of Independence, are descen- dants, in different lines, from the same ancestor, Eichard Stockton, who came from England in 1680 and settled in Burlington County, New Jersey. Much fine and interesting criticism from various directions, has been called out by Mr. Stockton's works. Edmund Grosse, the well-known Professor of Literature in England, said just before leaving our shores : '^I think Mr. Stockton one of the most re- markable writers in this country. I think his orig- inality, his extraordinary fantastic genius, has not been appreciated at all. People talk about him as if he were an ordinary purveyor of comicality. I do not want to leave this country without giving my personal tribute, if that is worth anything, to his genius." "More than half of Mr. Stockton's readers, Novelists and Story -Writers. 137 without doubt", says another critic, "think of him merely as the daintiest of humorists ; as a writer whose work is entertaining in an unusual degree, rather than weighed in a critical scale, or consid- ered seriously as a part of the literary expression of his time." It is acknovvdedged that Ainejicans are masters, at the present day, of the art of writing short sto- ries and these, as a rule, are like the French, dis- tinctly realistic. In this art Mr. Stockton excels. Among his short stories, "The Bee Man of Orn" and "The G-riffin and the Minor Canon" represent his power of fancy. ' ' The Hunting Expedition " in "Prince Hassak's March" is particularly jolly, and in "The Stories of the Three Burglars", we find a specimen of his realistic treatment. In the last, he makes the young house-breaker, who is an educated man, say : " I have made it a rule never to describe anything I have not personally seen and experien- ced. It is the only way, otherwise we can not give people credit for their virtues or judge them prop- erly for their faults." Upon this, Aunt Martha ex- claims : "I think that the study of realism may be carried a great deal too far. I do not think there is the slightest necessity for people to know any- thing about burglars." And later she says, refer- ring to this one of the three : "I have no doubt, before he fell into his wicked ways, he was a very good writer and might have become a novelist or a 138 Novelists and Story- Writers. magazine author, but his case is a sad proof that the study of reahsm is carried too far. " No critic seems to have observed or noticed the very remarkable manner in which Mr. Stockton renders the negro dialect on the printed page. In this respect he quite surpasses Uncle Eemus or any other writer of negro folk-lore. He spells the words in such a way as to give the sense and sound to ears unaccustomed to negro talk as well as to those ac- customed to it. This we especially realize in " The Late Mrs. Null". But besides the qualities we have noticed in Mr. Stockton's writings, there is a subtle fragrance of purity that exhales from one and all, which is in contrast to much of the novel-writing and story- telling of the present day. We have reason to wel- come warmly to our homes and to our firesides, one who, by his pure fun and drollery, can charm us so completely as to make us forget, for a time, the serious problems and questions which agitate and confront the thinking men and women of this generation. So varied and voluminous are the writings of Mr. Stockton, they may be grouped as Juveniles, Novels, Novelettes and Collected Short Stories. Be- sides, there are magazine stories constantly appear- ing, and still to be collected. Most prominent among the volumes are "The Lady or the Tiger?"; ^'Eudder Grange" and its sequel, "The Rudder Novelists and Story- Writers. 139^ Grangers Abroad"; '^The Late Mrs. Nul]"; ^^The Casting Away of Mrs. Leeks and Mrs. Aleshine"; ''The Hundredth Man"; "The Great War Syndi- cate"; "Ardis Claverden"; ''Stories of the Three Burglars"; "The House of Martha" and "The Squirrel Inn". After considering what Mr. Stockton has ac- complished and the place which by his genius and industry he has made for himself in Literature, we do not find it remarkable that in July, 1890, he was elected by the readers of The Critic into the ranks of the Forty Immortals. We give to represent Mr. Stockton, an extract from his novel of "Ardis Claverden," containing one of those clever conversations so characteristic of the author, and success in which marks a high order of dramatic genius, in making characters express to the listener or reader their own individ- uality through familiar talk. EXTKACT FEOM "AEDIS CLAVERDEN." Mr. and Mrs. Chiverly were artists. -::- -jf -;f -H- -jf The trouble with Harry Chiverly was that he had nothing in himself which he could put into his work. He could copy what he could see, but if he could not see what he wanted to paint, he had no mental power which would bring that thing before 140 Novelists and Story- Writers. him, or to transform what he saw into what it ought to be. ^ -Jf -X- * 4t The trouble with Mrs. Chiverly was that she did not know how to paint. With her there was no lack of artistic imagination. Her brain was full of pictures, which, if they could have been trans- ferred to the brain of her husband, who did know how to paint, would have brought fame and for- tune. At one end of her brush was artistic talent, almost genius ; at the other was a pigment mixed with oil. But the one never ran down to the other. The handle of the brush was a non-conductor. (We pass on to a scene in the studio. An elder- ly man enters, a stranger, to examine pictures, and stops before Mr. Chiverly's recently finished can- vas.) '' Madam," said he, ^^ can you tell me where the scene of this picture is laid ? It reminds me some- what of the North and somewhat of the South, and I am not sure that it does not contain suggestions of the East and the West." "Yes," thought Ardis at her easel, "and of the North-east, and the Sou-sou'-west, and all the other points of the compass. " Mrs. Chiverly left her seat and approached the visitor. She was a little piqued at his remark. " Some pictures have a meaning, " she said, " which is not apparent to every one at first sight." Novelists and Story- Writers. 141 *' You are correct, madam," said the visitor. ^'This painting, for instance," continued Mrs. Chiverly, '' represents the seven ages of trees." And then with as much readiness as Jacques detail- ed the seven ages of man to the duke, she pointed out in the trees of the picture the counterparts of these ages. "Madam," said the- visitor, '^youdehght me. I admit that I utterly failed to see the point of this picture ; but now that I am aware of its meaning I understand its apparent incongruities. Meaning despises locality." '^ You are right," said Mrs. Chiverly, earnest- ly. " Meaning is above everything." ''Madam," said the gentleman, his eyes still fixed upon the canvas, " as a student of Shakes- peare, as well as a collector, in a small way, of works of art, I desire to have this picture, provided its price is not beyond my means." Mrs. Chiverly gazed at him in an uncertain way. She did not seem to take in the import of his remark. From her easel Ardis now named the price which Mr. Chiverly had fixed upon for the picture. He never finished a painting without stating very emphatically what he intended to ask for it. " That is reasonable," said the gentleman, ''and you may consider the picture mine. " And he hand- ed Mrs. Chiverly his card. Then, imbued with a 142 Novelists and Story -Writers. new interest in the studio, he walked about looking at others of the pictures. '' This httle study," said he, " seems to me as if it ought to have a significance, but I declare I am again at fault." "Yes," said Mrs. Chiverlv, "it ought to have a significance. In fact there is a significance con- nected with it. I could easily tell you what it is, but if you were afterwards to look at the picture you would see no such meaning in it." "Perhaps this is one of your husband's earlier works" said the gentleman, "in w^hich he was not able to express his inspirations." "It is not one of my husband's works," said Mrs. Chiverly ; "it is mine." ^f -jf -:f % * The moment that the gentleman had departed Ardis flew to Mrs. Chiverly and threw her arms around her neck. " Now my dearest," she exclaim- ed, " you know your vocation in life. You must put meanings to Mr. Chiverly's pictures." When the head of the house returned he was, of course, delighted to find that his painting had been sold. "That is the way with us !" he cried, "we have spasms of prosperity. One of our w^orks is bought, and up we go. Let us so live that while we are up we shall not remember that we have ever been down. And now, my dear, if you will give me the Novelists and Story- Writers. 143 card of that exceptional appreciator of high art, I will write his bill and receipt instantly, so that if he should again happen to come while I am out there may be nothing in the way of an immediate settle- ment." Mrs. Chiverly stood by him as he sat at the desk. "You must call the picture," she said," 'The Seven Ages of Trees.'" "Nonsense !" exclaimed Mr. Chiverly, turning suddenly and gazing with astonishment at his wife. "That will do for a bit of pleasantry, but the title of the picture is 'A Scene on the Upper Mississippi.' You don't want to deceive the man, do you ? " "No, I do not," said Mrs. Chiverly, "and that is one reason why I did not give it your title. It is a capitally painted picture, and as a woodland ^ Seven Ages' it is simply perfect. That was what it sold for ; and for that and nothing else will the money be paid." Mr. Chis^erly looked at her for a moment long- er, and then, bursting into a laugh, he returned to his desk. "You have touched me to the quick," he said. " Money has given title before and it shall do so now. There is the receipted bill !" he cried, push- ing back his chair. 144 Novelists and Story- Writers. Bret Harte, so far as we can discover, has writ- ten the only story of Revolutionary times in Mor- ristown, and the only story of those times in New Jersey except Miss Holdich, who follows, and James Fenimore Cooper, whose "Water Witch" is, located about the Highlands of New Jersey. By a passage from his story of " Thankful Blossom" we shall represent him at the close of this sketch. Between 1873 and 1876 Bret Harte lived in Mor- ristown, in several locations : in the picturesque old Eevere place on the Mendham Road, the very home for a Novelist, now owned and occupied by Mr. Charles G. Foster ; in the Whatnong house for one summer, near which are located old farms, which seem to us to have many features of the ^' Blossom Farm" and to which we shall refer ; in the Logan Cottage on Western Avenue and in the house on Elm Street now owned and occupied by Mr. Joseph F. Randolph. The steps by which Bret Harte climbed to the ■eminence that he now occupies, are full of rojnan- tic interest. Left early by his father, who was a Professor in an Albany Seminary and a man of culture, to struggle with little means, the boy, at Novelists and Story -Writers. It5 fifteen, had only an ordinary education and went in 1854, with his mother, to Cahfornia. He opened a school in Sonora, walking to that place from San Francisco. Fortune did not favor him either in this undertaking or in that of mining, to which, like all young Californians in that day, he resorted as a means to live. He then entered a printing office as compositor and began his literary career by compo- sing his first articles in type while working at the case. Here he had editorial experiences which end- ed abruptly in consequence of the want of sympa- thy in the miners with his articles. He returned to San Francisco and became compositor in the of- fice of The Golden Era. His three years experi- ence among the miners served him in good stead and his clever sketches describing those vivid scenes, soon placed him in the regular corps of wri- ters for the paper. The Ccdifornian, a literary weekly, then engaged Harte as associate manager and, in this short-lived paper appeared the ^^ Con- densed I^ovels" in which Dickens' ^' Christmas Sto- ries", Charlotte Bronte's ^^Jane Eyre", Victor Hu- go's ^^Les Miserables", and other prominent and familiar writings of distinguished authors are most cleverly taken off. These have amused and delight- ed the reading world since their first appearance. During the next six years, he filled the office of Secretary of the United States Branch Mint, and also wrote for Califorifia journals, many of his ini- 146 Novelists and Story- Writers. portant poems, among them, "John Burns of Get- tysburg", and "The Society upon the Stanislau", which attracted wide attention by their originahty and pecuhar flavor of the " Wild West". In July, 1868, Harte organized, and became the editor of, what is now a very successful journal. The Over- land Monthly. . For this journal he wrote many of his most characteristic stories and poems and intro- duced into its pages, "The Luck of Eoaring Camp"; *' The Outcasts of Poker Flat ", and others having that peculiar pseudo-dialect of Western mining life of which he was the pioneer writer. He had now taken a great step towards high and artistic work. At this point his reputation was established. As for Eevolutionary New Jersey poems, abun- dant as the material is for inspiration, Bret Harte's ''Caldwell of Springfield " seems to be one of very few. At the luncheon of the Daughters of the American Eevolution held in May of 1892, a promi- nent member of the Association recited the above poem and inentioned, that strange to say, it was as far as she had been able to ascertain, the only poem on Eevolutionary times in New Jersey that had ever been written, though she had searched thoroughly. In addition to this, we find, besides the poem of Mr. Charles D. Piatt, given in this volume, (and others of his referred to), several, in a volume published years ago, privately, by Dr. Thomas Ward, of New York, (a great uncle of Mrs. Novelists and Storij-Wriiers. lit Luther Kountze). Very few copies of his poeuis were printed and all were given to his friends, not sold. Edmund Clarence Stedman has given us the spirited "Aaron Burr's Wooing" and " Frank For- rester" the " Ballads of the American Eevolution." There was also an early writer, Philip Freneau, of Monmouth County, who lived in Colonial and Eev- olutionary times, and wrote some quaint and charm- ing poems of that period. In this book, "Plain Language From Truthful James", better known as "The Heathen Chinee", represents Mr. Harte among the poets, in our group of writers, for the reason that it is so widely known as a satire upon the popular prejudices against the Chinese, who were at that time pursued with the hue and cry of being shiftless and w^eak- minded. From 1868, Harte became a regular contribu- tor to the Atlantic Monthly and he also entered the lecture field. It was during this period that he lived in Morristown. In 1878 he went to Crefeld, Germany, as United States Consul, and here began his life abroad. Two years later he went, as Con- sul, to Glasgow, Scotland, since which time he has remained abroad, engaged in literary pursuits. The Contributor's Club, of the Atlantic Month- ly, gives a curious little paper on "The Value of a Name", in which the writer insists that Bret Harte, Mark Twain, Dante Eossetti and others owe a part of their success, at least, to the phonic value of 148 Novelists and Story- Writers. their names. He says that ' ^much time and thought are spent in selecting a name for a play or novel, for it is known xhat success is largely dependent on it" and he therefore censures parents who are '' so strangely careless and unscientific in giving names to their children." Bret Harte's publications include besides ^'Con- densed Novels", '^ Thankful Blossom", and others already mentioned, several volumes of Poems issued at different periods : among them are ''Songs of the Sierras" and "Echoes of the Foot Hills". Then there are "Tales of the Argonauts and Other Sto- ries"; "Drift From Two Shores"; Twins of Table Mountain"; "Flip and Found at Blazing Star"; "On the Frontier"; "Snow Bound at Eagle's"; "Maruja, aNovel"; " The Queen of the Pirate Isle", for children ; " A Phyllis of the Sierras"; " A Waif of the Plains"; "Sally Dows" and many others, besides his collected works in fiYQ volumes publish- ed in 1882. Writing to Bret Harte in London, for certain information about the story of ' ' Thankful Blos- som ", the author of this volume received the fol- lowing reply : Novelists and Story- Writers. 149 15 Upper Hamilton Terrace, N. W., 31st May, '90. Dear Madam : In reply to your favor of the 14tli inst. , I fear I must begin by saying that the story of " Thank- ful Blossom ", although inspired and suggested by my residence at Morristown at different periods was not luritten at that place, but in another part of New Jersey. The ''Blossom Farm " was a study of two or three old farm houses in the vicinity, but was not an existing fact so far as I know. But the de- scription of Washington's Head- Quarters was a study of the actual house^ supplemented by such changes as were necessary for the epoch I described, and which I gathered from the State Eecords. The portraits of Washington and his military family at the Head-Quarters were drawn from Spark's '' Life of Washington " and the best chronicles of the time. The episode of the Spanish Envoy is also histori- cally substantiated, and the same may be said of the incidents of the disaffection of the " Connecti- cut Contingent." Although the heroine, "Thankful Blossom", as a character is purely imaginary, the name is an act- ual one, and was borne by a (chronologically) re- mote maternal relation of mine, whose Bible with the written legend, " Thankful Blossom, her book", is still in possession of a member of the family. The contour of scenery and the characteristics 150 Novelists and Story- Writers. of climate have, I believe, changed but little since I knew them between 1873 and 1876 and "Thankful Blossom " gazed at them from the Baskingridge Eoad in 1779. I remain, dear madam, Yours very sincerely. Bret Harte. Two of the farms from which Bret Harte may have drawn the inspiration for the surroundings of his story, may be seen on the Washington Valley road as you turn to the right from the road to Mendham. Turning again to the left, — before you come to the junction of the road which crosses at right angles to the Whatnong House, where Mr. Harte passed a summer, — you come upon the Carey Farm, the house built by the grandfather of the present occupants. There you see the stone wall, — crumbling now, — over which the bewitching Mistress Thankful talked and clasped hands with Captain Allen Brewster of the Connecticut Contin- gent. The elm-tree, upon whose bark was inscribed ''the effigy of a heart, divers initials and the legend ' Thine Forever' ", has been lately cut down and the trunk decorated with growing plants and flowers. We see the black range of the Orange Hills over which the moon slowly lifted herself as the Captain waited for his love, " looking at him, blushing a little, as if the appointment were her Novelists and Story -Writers. 151 own". We see also the faintly-lit field beyond, — the same field in which, further on in the story after Brewster's treachery, Major Van Zandt and Mistress Thankful picked the violets together and doing so, revealed their hearts' love to one another on that 3rd of May, 1780. The orchard is there, still bearing apples, but the ''porch" and the "mossy eaves" evidently be- long to the next farm-house, which we find exactly on the corner at the junction of the two roads. It is the old Smith farm.^ The original house has a brick addition, with the inscription among the bricks, "1812". It is on the wooden part, built earlier and evidently an ancient structure, that we see the "porch and eaves". We select from "Thankful Blossom" the very fine pen portrait of Washington and his military family at the Headquarters. THANKFUL BLOSSOM. A Romance of the Jerseys, CHAPTER III. The rising Avind, which had ridden much faster *This farm has been in the possession of the Smith family since about 1797, when it was purchased by John Smith, of Col. Jacob Arnold, of the " Light Horse Guaids." 152 Novelists and Story- Writers. than Mistress Thankful, had increased to a gale by the time it reached Morristown. It swept through the leafless maples, and rattled the dry bones of the elms. It whistled through the quiet Presbyterian churchyard, as if trying to arouse the sleepers it had known in days gone by. It shook the blank, lustreless windows of the Assembly Eooms over the Freemason's Tavern, and wrought in their gusty curtains moving shadows of those amply petticoat- ed dames and tightly hosed cavaliers who had swung in "Sir Roger," or jigged in "Money Musk," the night before. But I fancy it was around the isolated "Ford Mansion," better known as the "Headquarters," that the wind wreaked its grotesque rage. It howl- ed under its scant eaves, it sang under its bleak porch, it tweaked the peak of its front gable, it whistled through every chink and cranny of its square, solid, unpicturesque structure. Situated on a hill- side that descended rapidly to the Whippany River, every summer zephyr that whispered through the porches of the Morristown farm houses charged as a stiff breeze upon the swinging half doors and windows of the "Ford Mansion"; every wintry wind became a gale that threatened its security. The sentinel who paced before its front porch knew from experience when to linger under its lee, and adjust his tlii'en(lV)are outer coat to the bitter North wind. Novelists and Story -Writers. 155 Within the house something of this cheeiiess- ness prevailed. It had an ascetic gloom, which the scant fire-light of the reception room, and the dy- ing embers on the dining-room hearth, failed to dis- sipate. The central hall was broad, and furnished plainly with a few rush-bottomed chairs, on one of which half dozed a black body-servant of the com- mander-in-chief. Two officers in the dining-room, drawn close by the chimney corner, chatted in un- dertones, as if mindful that the door of the draw- ing-room was open, and their voices might break in upon its sacred privacy. The swinging light in the hall partly illuminated it, or rather glanced gloom- ily from the black polished furniture, the lustreless chairs, the quaint cabinet, the silent spinet, the skeleton-legged centre-table, and finally upon the motionless figure of a man seated by the fire. It was a figure since so well known to the civil- ized world, since so celebrated in print and paint- ing, as to need no description here. Its rare combi- nation of gentle dignity with profound force, of a set resoluteness of purpose with a philosophical pa- tience, have been so frequently delivered to a peo- ple not particularly remarkable for these qualities, that I fear it has too often provoked a spirit of playful aggression, in which the deeper underlying meaning was forgotten. So let me add that in manner, physical equipoise, and even in the mere details of dress, this figure indicated a certain aris- 156 Novelists and Story- Writers. tocratic exclusiveness. It was the presentment of a king, — a king who by the irony of circumstances was just then waging war against all kingship ; a ruler of men, who just then was fighting for the right of these men to govern themselves, but whom by his own inherent right he dominated. From the crown of his powdered head to the silver buckle of his shoe he was so royal that it was not strange his brother George of England and Hanover — ruling by accident, otherwise impiously known as the ' ' grace of God " — could find no better way of resisting his power than by calling him " Mr. Washington. " The sound of horses' hoofs, the formal chal- lenge of sentry, the grave questioning of the officer of the guard, followed by footsteps upon the porch, did not apparently disturb his meditation. Nor did the opening of the outer door and a charge of cold air into the hall that invaded even the privacy of the reception room, and brightened the dying em- bers on the hearth, stir his calm pre-occupation. But an instant later there was the distinct rustle of a feminine skirt in the hall, a hurried whispering of men's voices, and then the sudden apparition of a smooth, fresh-faced young officer over the shoulder of the unconscious figure. ''I beg your pardon, general," said the officer doubtingly, "but" *'You are not intruding. Colonel Hamilton," said the general quietly. Novelists and Story -Writers. 157 u xj^ere is a young lady without who wishes an audience of your Excellency. 'Tis Mistress Thank- ful Blossom, — the daughter of Abner Blossom, charged with treasonous practice and favoring the enemy, now in the guard-house at Morristown." "Thankful Blossom?" repeated the general interrogatively. " Your Excellency doubtless remembers a little provincial beauty and a famous toast of the coun- tryside — the Cressida of our Morristown epic, Avho led our gallant Connecticut Captain astray " "You have the advantages, besides the better memory of a younger man, colonel," said Washing- ton, with a playful smile that slightly reddened the cheek of his aide-de-camp. "Yet I think I have heard of this phenomenon. By all means, admit her — and her escort." "She is alone, general," responded the subor- dinate. "Then the more reason why we should be po- lite," returned Washington, for the first time alter- ing his easy posture, rising to his feet, and lightly clasping his ruffled hands before him. "We must not keep her waiting. Give her access, my dear colonel, at once ; and even as she came. — alone." The aide-de-camp bowed and withdrew. In another moment the half opened door swung wide to Mistress Thankful Blossom. She was so beautiful in her simple riding-dress. 158 Noreh'sis and Story-WrHers. so quaint and original in that very beauty, and^ above all, so teeming with a certain vital earnest- ness of purj30se just positive and audacious enough to set off that beauty, that the grave gentleman be- fore her did not content himself with the usual for- mal inclination of courtesy, but actuahy advanced, and, tailing her cold little hand in his, graciously led her to the chair he had just vacated. "Even if your name were not known to me,. Mistress Thankful," said the commander-in-chief, looking down upon her with grave politeness, '^na- ture has, methinks, spared you the necessity of any introduction to the courtesy of a gentleman. But how can I especially serve you ? " Wi^^ l^enrietta a^oijoart i^oltiidj. It is a curious fact that although New Jersey was the theatre of some of the most stirring scenes of the Eevolution, only two stories seem to have been written, founded on the events of those times, if we except the ''Water Witch", by J. Fenimore Cooper, in which we find the location of Alderman Novelists and Story- Writers. 1 59 Van Beverout's house, the villa of the ''Lust dn Eust " to be on the Atlantic Highlands, between the Shrewsbury river and the sea. This spot is point- ed out to-day and w^as associated with the smug- glers of that period. The otlier two stories are "Thankful Blossom", by Bret Harte, and "Hannah Arnett's Faith", a Centennial Story, by Miss Hold- ich, which latter, as a singular history attaches to it, we shall give at length. Miss Holdich was born at Middletown, Conn., but left there too young to remember much about it and she lived in New York until ISTS w^hen she came to Morristown. When she was not quite two years of age her mother discoyered she could read, and since she was seventeen, she has written, for various w^ell-known papers and periodicals, more children's stories than anything else, she tells us, but also a good many stories for Harpers'' Magazine and Bazar, — also poems, by one of which she is represented in our group of poets. " Hannah Arnett's Faith " is a true story of the author's great grandmother, famihar to all the fam- ily from infancy. In ISTG Miss Holdich published it, as a Centennial story, in The New York Observer. In 1890, a lady of Washington published it as her own in The Washington Post, (she asserts that she did not intend it as a plagiarism but used it merely as a historical incident). The story was recognized and letters written to, and published in. The Posi, 160 Novelists and Story- Writers. giving Miss Holdich's name, as the true author. However, this pubhcation of the story led to a curi- ous result, and gave the story a wide celebrity. In a published statement. Miss Mary Desha (one of the Vice Presidents of the D. A. E.) announces that ''the Society of the Daughters of the American Revolution sprang from this story *\ "On July 21st'', Miss Desha says, after the publication of the story in The Washington Post, accompanied by an appeal for a woman's organiza- tion to commemorate events of the Eevolution in which women had bravely borne their part, — "a letter from William 0. McDowell of ]N"ew Jersey, was published, in which he said that he was the great grandson of Hannah Arnett and called on the women of America to form a society of their own, since they had been excluded from the Society of the Sons of the American Revolution at a meeting held in Louisville, Kentucky, April 30th, 1S90 ". Miss Holdich soon after this was urgently re- quested to become Regent of the Morristown Chap- ter of the Daughters of the American Revolution, which position she accepted and holds to-day. HAKNAH ARNETT'S FAITH. A Centennial Story. 1770-1876. The days were at their darkest and the hearts Novelists and story -Writers. 161 of our grandfathers were weighed down with doubt and despondency. Defeat had followed defeat for the American troo]:>s, until the army had become demoralized and discouragement had well-nigh be- come despair. Lord Cornwallis, after his victory at Fort Lee, had marched his army to Elizabethtown (Dec. 1776) where they were now encamped. On the 30th of November the brothers Howe had issued their celebrated proclamation, which offered protec- tion to all who within sixty days should declare themselves peaceable British subjects and bind themselves neither to take up arms against their Sovereign, nor to encourage others to do so. It was to discuss the advisability of accepting this offered protection that a group of men had met in one of the large old houses of which Elizabethtown was. at that time, full. We are apt to think of those old times as days of unmitigated loyalty and courage ; of our ances- ters as unfaltering heroes, swerving never in the darkest hours from the narrow and thorny path which conscience bade them tread. Yet human na- ture is human nature in all ages, and if at times the "old fashioned fire" burned low even i]i manly hearts, and profound discouragement palsied for a time the most ardent courage, w^hat are we that 'we should wonder at or condemn them ? Of this peri- od Dr. Ashbel Green wrote : "I heard a man of some shrewdness once say 162'' Novelists and Story- Writers. that when the British troops over- ran the State of Xew Jersey, in the closing part of the year 1TT6, the whole popnlation could have been bought for eighteen-pence a head."' The debate was long and grave. Some were for accepting the offered terms at once ; others hung back a little, but all had at length agreed that it was the only thing to be done. Hope, courage, loy- alty, faith, honor — all seemed swept away upon the great flood of panic which had overspread the land. There was one listener, however, of whom the ea- ger disputants were ignorant, one to whose heart their wise reasoning was very far from carrying conviction. Mrs. Arnett, the wife of the host, was in the next room, and the sound of the debate liad reached her where she sat. She had listened in si- lence, until, carried away by her feelings, she could bear no more, and springing to her feet she pushed open the parlor door and confronted the assembled group. Can you fancy the scene ? A large low I'oom, with the dark, heavily carved furniture of the peri- od, dimly lighted by the tall wax candles and the wood fires which blazed in the huge fire place. Around the table, the group of men — pallid, gloomy, dejected, disheartened. In the doorway the figure of the woman, in the antique costume with which, in those latter days, we have become so familiar. Can you not fancy the |)roud poise of her head, the Novelists and Story -Writers. 163 indigDant li^ht of her blue eyes, the crisp, clear tones of her voice, the majesty and defiance and scorn which clothed her as a p-arment ? The men all started up at her entrance ; the sight of a ghost could hardly have caused more per- turbation than did that of this little woman. Her husband advanced hastily. She had no business here ; a woman should know her place and keep it. Questions of politics and political expediency were not for them ; but he would shield her as far as pos- sible, and point out the impropriety of her conduct afterwards, when they should be alone. So he went quickly up to her with a warning whisper : ^^HaQuah ! Hannah ! this is no place for you. We do not want you here just now ; " and would have taken her hand to lead her from the room. She was a docile little woman and obeyed his Avishes in general without a word : but now it seem- ed as if she scarcely saw him, as with one hand she pushed him gently back and turned to the startled group. "Have you made your decision, gentlemen?" she asked. " Have you chosen the part of men or of traitors ? " It was putting tiie question too broadly, — so like a woman, seeing only the bare, ugly facts, and quite forgetting the delicate drapery whicii was in- tended to veil them. It was an awkward position to put tliem in, and they stannnered and bungled 164 Novelists and Story-Writers, over their answer, as men in a false position will. The reply came at last, mingled with explanations and excuses and apologies. '•'Quite hopeless; absurd for a starving, half- clothed, undisciplined army like ours to attempt to compete with a country like England's unlimited resources. Eepulsed everywhere — ruined ; throw- ing away life and fortune for a shadow ;" — you know the old arguments with which men try to prop a staggering conscience. Mrs. Arnett listened in silence until the last ab- ject word was spoken. Then she inquired simply : ''But what if we should live, after all ? " The men looked at each other, but no one spoke. "Hannah! Hannah!" urged her husband. "Do you not see that these are no questions for you ? We are discussing what is best for us, for you, for all. Women have no share in these topics. Go to your spinning-wheel and leave us to settle af- fairs. My good little wife, you are making your- self ridiculous. Do not expose yourself in this way before our friends." His words passed her ear like the idle wind ; not even the quiver of an eyelash showed that she heard them. "Can you not tell me?" she said in the same strangely quiet voice. "If, after all, God does not let the right perish, — if America should win in the Novelists and Story- Writers. 165 conflict, after you have thrown yourself upon Brit- ish clemency, where will you be then ? " " Then T' spoke one hesitating voice. " Why, then, if it ever could be, w^e should be rained. We must leave the country forever. But it is absurd to think of such a thing. The struggle is an utterly hopeless one. We have no men, no money, no arms, no food, and England has everything." "iS^o," said Mrs. Aruett ; "you have forgotten one thing which England has not and which we have — one thing which outweighs all England's treasures, and that is, the Eight. God is on our side, and every volley from our muskets is an echo of His voice. We are poor and weak and few; but God is flghting for us. We entered into this strug- gle w^ith pure hearts and prayerful lips. We had counted the cost and were willing to pay the price, were it our heart's blood. And now — now, because for a time the day is going against us, you would give up all and sneak back, like cravens, to kiss the feet that have trampled upon us ! And you call yourselves men — the sons of those who gave up home and fortune and fatherland to make for themselves and for dear liberty a resting-place in the wilderness ? Oh, shame upon you, cowards !" Her words had rushed out in a fiery flood, which her husband had vainly striven to check. I do not know how Mrs. Arnett looked, but I fancy her a little fair woman, with kindly blue eyes and 166 Koi'eh'sfs and Storij' Wriiers. delicate features, — a tender and loving- little soul, whose scornful, blazing words must have seemed to her amazed hearers like the inspired fury of a pythoness. Are we not all prophets at times — prophets of good or evil, according to our bent, and with more power than we ourselves suspect to work out the fulfillment of our own prophecies ? Who shall say how far this fragile woman aided to stay the wave of desolation which was spreading over the land ? '^Gentlemen," said good Mr. Arnett uneasily, ' ' I beg you to excuse this most unseemly interrup- tion to our council. My wife is beside herself, I think. You all know her and know that it is not her wont to meddle with politics, or to brawl and bluster. To-morrow she will see her folly, but now I pray your patience. " Already her words had begun to stir the slum- bering manhood in the bosoms of those who heard her. Enthusiasm makes its own fitting times. No one replied ; each felt too keenly his own pettiness, in the light cast upon them by this woman's brave words. " Take your protection, if you will," she went on, after waiting in vain for a reply. "Proclaim yourselves traitors and cowards, false to your coun- try and your God, but horrible will be the judg- ment you will bring upon your heads and the heads of those tliat love you. I tell you that England Novelists and Story -Writers. 167 will never conquer. I know it and feel it in every fibre of my heart. Has God led us so far to desert us now ? Will He, who led our fathers across the stormy winter sea, forsake their children who have put their trust in Him ? For me, I stay with my country, and my hand shall never touch the hand, nor my heart cleave to the heart of him who shames her." She flashed upon her husband a gaze which dazzled him like sudden lightning. "Isaac, we have lived together for twenty years, and for all of them I have been a true and loving wife to you. But I am the child of God and of my country, and if you do this shameful thing, I will never again own you for my husband." '^My dear wife!" cried the husband aghast, ''you do not know what you are saying. Leave me. for such a thing as this ?" " For such a thing as this ?" she cried scornful- ly. "What greater cause could there be ? I mar- ried a good man and true, a faithful friend and a loyal Christian gentleman, and it needs no divorce to sever me from a traitor and a coward. If you take your protection you lose your wife, and I — I lose my husband and my home !" With the last words the thrilling voice broke suddenly with a pathetic fall and a film crept over the proud blue eyes. Perhaps this little touch of womanly weakness moved her hearers as deeply as 168 Novelists and Story-Writers. her brave, scornful words. They were not all cow- ards at heart, only touched by the dread finger of panic, which, now and then, will paralyze the bra- vest. Some had struggled long against it and only half yielded at last. And some there were to whom old traditions had never quite lost their power, whose superstitious consciences had never become quite reconciled to the stigma of Rebel, though rea- son and judgment both told them that, borne for the cause for which they bore it, it was a title of nobility. The words of the little woman had gone straight to each heart, be its main- spring what it might. Gradually the drooping heads were raised and the eyes grew bright with manliness and reso- lution. Before they left the house that night, they had sworn a solemn oath to stand by the cause they had adopted and the land of their birth, through good or evil, and to spurn the offers of their tyrants and foes as the deadliest insults. Some of the names of those who met in that secret council were known afterwards among those who fought their country's battles most nobly, who died upon the field of honor, or rejoiced with pure hearts when the day of triuuiph came at last. The name of the little woman figured on no heroic roll, but was she the less a heroine 1 This story is a true one, and, in this Centennial year, when every crumb of information in regard Novelists and Story- Writers. 169 to those old days of struggle and heroism is eagerly gathered up, it may not be without interest. iftrr.Q. irBiviam ^Q\m l^arri^. Mrs. Harris was well known during her stay in Morristown and is remembered as a charming woman. ^'In Morristown'', she writes, she found '^restoration to health, many friends, and much en- 303^ment", — adding "I think I shall always love the place". Mrs. Harris has been a voluminous writer of stories and novels. Her first work, '^Eutledge", published without her name, excited immediate and wide attention and established h^r reputation. Since then, she has given to the world, among oth- ers, the following volumes : "Louie's Last Term at St. Mary's"; ''The Sutherlands"; "Frank War- rington"; "St. Philip's"; " Eound-hearts " (for children): "Richard Vaudermarck"; "A Perfect Adonis"; "Missy"; "Happy -go-Lucky"; "Phoebe"; "A Rosary for Lent " and "Dear Feast of Lent". The selection given to represent Mrs. Harris in ITO Novelists and Story-Writers. Stedman and Hutchinson's "Library of Ainerican Literature" is a chapter from her novel, " Missy". An appropriate selection for this volume would be an extract from her chapter on "Marrowfat" (Mor- ristown) in her novel, 'Thoebe", published in 188^. The two principal characters of the book, Bar- ry and Phoebe, lately married, are described in Mar- rowfat, going to church on Sunday morning : EXTEACT FROM "PHOEBE." They w^ere rather late ; that is, the bell had stopped ringing, and the pews were all filled, and the clergyman was just entering from the sacristy, when they reached the door. It was an old stone church, with many vines about it, greenswai'd and fine trees. '^' ^ The organist was playing a low and unobtrusive strain ; the clergyman, hav- ing just entered, was on his knees, w^here unfortu- nately, the congregation had not followed him. They were all ready to criticise the young people who now walked down the silent aisle ; very far down, too, they were obliged to walk. It was the one moment in the week when they would be most conspicuous. ''^" ^' Barry looked a greater swell than ever, and his wife was so much hand- somer than anybody else in Marrowfat that it was simple nonsense to talk of ignoring the past. If one did not want to be walked over by these young Novelists and Story ■ Writers. 171 persons they must be put down ; self preservation joined hands with virtuous indignation ; to cancel the past would be to sacrifice the future. Scarce a mother in Marrowfat but felt a bitter sense of in- jury as she thought of Barry. Not only had he set the worst possible example to her sons, but he had overlooked the charms of her daughters ; not only had he outraged public opinion, but he had disap- pointed private hopes. Society should hold him to a strict account ; Marrowfat was not to be trifled with when it came to matters of principle. It was an old town, with ante-Eevolutiouary traditions ; there was no mushroom crop allowed to spring up about it. New people were permitted but only on approbation of the old. It was not the thing to be very rich in Marrowfat, it was only tol- erated ; it was the thing to be a little cultivated, a little clever, very well born, and very loyal to Mar- rowfat. It was not exactly provincial ; it was too near the great city and too much mixed up with it to be that ; but it was very local and it had its own traditions in an unusual degree. That people grew a little narrow and very much interested in the af- fairs of the town, after living there awhile, was not to be wondered at. It is always the result of sub- urban life, and one finds it difficult to judge, be- tween having one's nature green like a lane, even if narrow, or hard and broad like a city pavement, out of which all the greenness has been trampled and all the narrowness thrown down. 172 Novelists and Story- Writers. The climate of the place was dry and pure ; it was the fashion for the city doctors to send their patients there ; and many who came to cough, re- mained to build. The scenery was lovely ; you looked down pretty streets and saw blue hills be- yond ; the sidewalks w^ere payed and the town was lit by gas, but the pavements led you past charm- ing homes to bits of view that reminded you of Switzerland, and the inoffensive lamp-posts were hidden under great trees by day, and by night you only thought how glad you were to see them. The drives were endless, the roads good ; there were liv- ery-stables, hotels, skilled confectioners, shops of all kinds, a library, a pretty little theatre, churches of every shade of faith, schools of every degree of pre- tension ; lectures in winter, concerts in summer, occasional plays all the year ; two or three local journals, the morning papers from the city at your breakfast table ; fast trains, telegraphs, telephones, all the modern amenities of life under your very hand ; and yet it was the country, and there were peaceful hills and deep woods, and the nights were as still as Paradise. Can it be wondered at that, like St. Peter's at Rome it had an atmosphere of its own, and defied the outer changes of the tem- perature ? Marrowfat certainly was a law unto itself. Why certain people were great people, in its view, it would be difficult to say. Why the tele- Novelists and Story- Writers. 173 graphs, and the telephones, and the fashionable m- valids from the city and the rich people who bought and built in its neighborhood, did not change its standards of value, one can only guess. But it had a stout moral sentiment of its own ; it had resisted innovations and done what seemed it good for a long while ; and when you have made a good moral sentiment the fashion, or the fact, by long use, you have done a good thing. Marrowfat never tolera- ted married flirtations, looked askance on extremes in dress or entertainment, dealt severely with the faults of youth. All these things existed more or less within its borders, of course, but they were evil doings and not approved doings. In a certain sense Marrowfat was the most charitable towm in the world ; in another the most uncharitable. If you were to have any misfortune befall you. Marrowfat Avas the place to go to have it in ; if you lost your money, if you broke your back, if your children died, if your house burned down. Marrowfat swathed you in flowers, bathed you in sympathy, took you out to drive, came and read to you, if need were took up subscriptions for you. But if you did anything disgraceful or dis- creditable, it is safe to say you would better have done it in any other place. 174 Novelists and Story -Writers. Miss Mcintosh was born in the httle village of Sunbuiy, Georgia, in ISOl. She was educated by an old Oxford tutor who was teacher and pastor combined and she led the class of boys with whonn she studied. After her mother's death, (her father had died in her infancy), she came to the north,, wholly for the purpose of studying and improving-; herself. Her first stories were for children. Then ap- peared two very successful tales for youth ; ''Con- quest and Self -Conquest," and "Praise and Princi- ple". "To Seem and To Be"; "Charms and Counter- Charms", and their successors followed on during a period of twenty years. Several of her books were translated into both French and Ger- man and all were widely read abroad, but the joy in her work lay in the rich harvest fur good which was constantly made known to her. In the year before her death, many letters came to her from women then married and heads of families, thank- ing her for first impulses to better things arising from her words. Not long ago, Marion Harland, (Mrs. Terhune)^ wrote to a dear friend of this author, that she owed to Miss Mcintosh the strongest influences of her Novelists and Story-Writers. 175 youDg life and those which had determined its bent and development. Miss Mcintosh was intensely interested in the maintenance of Republican sim])licity and purity of morals and wrote a strong address, which was widely circulated, to the "Women of America" which led to a correspondence with the then Duchess of Sutherland and other English women who were interested in the elevation of women and of the family life. She died in Morristown, at the residence of her devoted niece and namesake, Mrs. James Far- ley Cox, and soothed by her loving ministrations, — after a protracted illness, lasting over a year. Mrs. Cox tells us, "she loved Morristown and said amidst great pain, that her last year, was, despite all, the happiest of her life *'. "Lofty and Lowly"; "Charms and Counter- Charms ", and " To Seem and To Be *', are all alike noble books. Miss Mcintosh seems a woman of strong creative powers, with a delicacy of feeling and a fine touch of womanliness, united to a cer- tain delicate perception of character. She did not write from what we now so grandly call types, or, for the sake of displayiog a surgical dissection of character ; but her books are groupings of individu- als as real as those we meet in dail}' life. There are no strained situations, no fanciful make-ups, and no unnatural poses. There are the lovely Alice Mont- 176 Novelists and St or y- Writers. rose with a strangely beautiful blending of delicate refinement and womanly strength, rising to meet every requirement of her varied life ; Mr. Gaston, the New England merchant ; Eichard Grahame the hero of "Lofty and Lowly 'V with some telling con- trasts in the way of villains and weaker characters. Beside this, Miss Mcintosh has a strong sympathy for nature and all through her stories she stops, as it were to show us the flowering fields and summer skies and, as she draws us to her, we feel the beat- ings of her own warm human heart going out as it does to the young and inexperienced. Again, Miss Mcintosh gives in her stories faith- ful representations of life both north and south, be- fore the war, forty years ao'o. These pictures are of peculiar value as few books preserve pictorial records of that condition of life now passed away forever. She had a power in massing details and binding them by a thread of common interest and common action. She seemed in her writings, like one who had been si)iritually "lifted higher'' and like all such spirits she could not but draw others after her. Her books in past years have had wide and lasting influence and it is a pity they could not now be substituted for much of the miserable lite- rature which only pleases a passing hour or teaches false views of life. Novelists and Story -Writers. 177 Mrs. Cox, long a resident of Morristown, was named for the dear aunt to whom the preceding sketch relates, and, as is often the case with name- sakes for some unexplained reason, the mantle of Miss Mcintosh's genius fell upon her. From girlhood, Mrs. Cox has written for vari- ous papers and magazines. Some years ago, the Appletons published a little volume of hers for very young children, called '^A year with Maggie and Emma", which was afterwards translated into French. "Eaymond Kershaw", published in 18S8, is a volume of larger size. In March, 1890, The YoidK's Companion published a short story found- ed on an adventure of the author's father with La- fitte, the famous pirate. It Avas entitled "A Brave Middy", and won a prize of $500, in a contest of similar tales. In the current numbers of Wide Aivake from December to June 1891-'92 appeared a story of ten chapters called ^'Jack Brereton's Three Months' Service", which, in August, 1892, was brought out in book form by D. Lothrop & Co., Boston. The idea most prominent in this story, the "motif", is the reflex action of a soldier's enlistment on his de- 178 Novelists and Story- Writers. sertecl family. "I chanced", says the author, 'Ho thoroughly see and know what sudden three months^ calls entailed on the volunteer and those who fought the battle out at home, and I enjoyed telhng what is, in spirit and in most details, a true story, though not as connected with such people as the story de- scribes". "Brave Ben Broughton", written by re- quest for the McClure Syndicate, and a Folk Lore story are the latest from the pen of Mrs. Cox. " Eaymond Kershaw ; a Story of Deserved Suc- cess", is a touching narrative commencing in pathos and ending in heroism ; a lesson to every boy and girl who, plunged suddenly and unexpectedly into difficulty, have to face the hard realities of life. There is an extremely fine passage in this book. Winthrop, the author of " John Brent ", could not have rendered it better. It is the description of a maddened bull, "Meadow King", which Paul Pot- ter might have painted. It needs no comment. Spirited and full of life, ever actor in the scene per- forms his or her part witii a truthfulness which is wonderful. Many a more voluminous writer than Mrs. Cox has done far less superior work than this truly great scene exhibits in its dramatic attitudes. EXTRACT FROM "RAYMOND KERSHAW.' After country fashion, every farmer for miles around came to look at "Kershaw's new bull". Without mistake they saw a royal animal. With- Novelists and Story -Writers. 179 ■out a spot to mar his jet-black coat, through which the great veins were visible hke netted cords, his smah, strong, sinewy legs, all muscle and bone, carried his heavy body as lightly as if he were a horse, and his flanks and shoulders, when James pushed up his supple skin w^th his hand, felt as if he wore a velvet coat over an iron frame ; his neck, not too short for grace, was still very heavy and muscular, with wrinkles like necklaces encircling- it, and his fiery eyes glowed, far apart, under his tight-curled poll, from which those mischievous horns, sharp, long and slightly out-curving, stood in beautiful harmony with the whole outline ; and his great lashing tail, with its tasselated end, com- pleted his perfections. All went well for a fortnight, after which, on a hot Sunday morning all drove off to church leaving Mrs. Kershaw and Mary at home together. (Mrs. Kershaw, the sweet and tenderly-loved invalid mother, was half -lying in her chair and Mary sat, Bible in hand, on the first step of the piazza near her, when) Suddenly a roar struck upon their ears with horror ; and, filled with one of those blind accesses of rage to which his race is so strangely subject, tearing, bellowing along, up the hillside came Mea- dow King. As he halted for a breath behind the fence, he was like one's night-dreams of such a creature, — an ideal of pure brute force and wrath. 180 Novelists and Story -Writers. His head tossed high, he gave a prolonged bellow, and leaped the high bars without an effort. Mary rose without a word^ and laying her Bi- ble on Mrs. Kershaw's lap, stood white as the dead to watch him ; destroying the delicate things in his way, he ran madly towards the sheds. Mary gave silent thanks that he had not taken to the road. The high gates of the cow-yards stood wide open, and through them he rushed. ''Miss Kershaw, I've got to shut them gates !'^ said Mary. ''Oh, don't think of it, Mary !" said Mrs. Ker- shaw, her hands clasped and trembling. "Are you not afraid ?" "Skeered!" said Mary, — "I'm skeered out of my life ; hut them gates has got to be shut ! " Down in the yard the voice kept up its dreadful din. Mary rushed down the steps like a flash, and as suddenly back again. ' ' Miss Kershaw, would you mind just kissing me once .^" A quick warm touch on her pale lips, and she was gone ; it was all in the space of a long breath. * ''^ Her way was down a slight inclination and her swift, light feet carried her with incredible speed. One terrifi- ed glance at the open gate showed her the enemy lashing himself at the farther end of the enclosure, with the scattered dust and leaves rising about hinci as he pawed the ground. The gates were heavy and wide apart ; the right-hand leaf swung shut, and Novelists and Story- Writers. 181 then, darting across the opening, she pushed the left forward and clasped it, and springing up drew down the heavy cross-bar, and the gates were shut ! ^ ^ "He's in, Miss Kershaw," said Mary, " but the worst is to come ! How under the sun can they ketch him ? Can you keep still if I go up the road and watch for 'em ? They're most sure to drive in by the farm-yard gate if they come Ches- ter way, and if they come upon him unbeknownst. Heaven help 'em ! " "Go, Mary, go ; don't think about me at all," said Mrs. Kershaw. ^ '"" ^ "Not until you are in your chair, and promise to stay there, ma'am," said Mary. "Young Doc- tor's got trouble enough on his hands without your bein' hurt. If you hear Meadow King tearing the gates down, and me a-screechin' my life out, don't you stir ! " (Mary goes to warn them and stops their en- trance. James the farmer takes command. Ray- mond carries an axe and Bob a stick. They open the gates Mary had closed. The brute rushes for- ward. At this moment James with a rope he had carried, undertakes to lasso the bull but misses and falls back, facing the foe but pinioned in the angle of a beam and the side-wall ; one of the mad King's horns imbedded in the beam, the other projecting in terrible proximity, while the unspeakably angry. 182 Novelists and Story- Writers. brutal face of the beast is only a few inches from his chest. At this moment, Eay seized his axe.) His hat had fallen off and his face was stern and ghastly white as he watched like a lion his gigantic prey ; until coming with long powerful steps close enough to strike, he gave an agonizing look of dread at James, and then brought down one tremendous crashing blow, straight, strong and true, between those cruel horns, and the Meadow King sank like a loosened rock upon the floor, pulling his head loose by his own Aveight. Baliiti Jloung. "Why, as to that, said the engineer. Ghosts ain't things we are apt to fear, Spirits don't fool with levers much, And throttle-valves don't take to such ; And as for Jim, — What happened to him Was one-half fact and t'otlier half whim ! " — Bret Harte. Novelists and Story -Writers. 183 David Young is principally known as the revi- ser and publisher of ''The Morristown Ghost" in 1826, but he was also the compiler of the well- known "Farmer's Almanac", published first in 1831:, and he wrote a poem of thirty-foar pages in two parts, entitled "The Contrast". He was an astronomer of considerable reputa- tion, and published in 1821, at Morristown (J. Mann Printer) a book which had a wide circulation, en- titled, "Lectures on the Science of Astronomy, Explanatory and Demonstrative, Which were First Delivered at various Places in New Jersey, in the Year 182U." By request of many of his audience, he tells us, this publication was made, and with the belief that "frequent perusals would be more ad- vantageous than a solitary hearing." The original volume of "The Morristown Ghost" was published in 1792, by whom, it is not certainly known. It gave the names of the "Soci- ety of eight ", their places of meeting, and all the proceedings of the Society. The copies were bought up and destroyed, says tradition, by the son of one of its members, one lone volume not being obtaina- ble, but this cannot be distinctly traced at present. There was published in 1876, by the Messrs. L. A. and B. H. Vogt, a fac-simile copy of the original his- tory of "The Morristown Ghost" without the names of the original members, "with an appendix 184 Novelists and Story -Writers. compiled from the comity records". The following is the title page : ^'The Morristown Ghost-; au Account of the Beginning, Transactions and Discovery of Eans- ford Eogers, who seduced many by pretended Hob- goblins and Apparitions and thereby extorted Mon- ey from their pockets. In the County of Morris and State of New Jersey, in the Year 1T8S. Piint- ed for every purchaser — ^1792". In the copy of 1826, the title page is as fol- lows : ' ' The Wonderful History of the Morristown Ghost ; thoroughly and carefully revised. By Da- vid Young, Newark. Published by Benjamin Olds, for the author. I. C. Totten, Printer, 1S26." The author tells us in his pre~f ace he has ' ' very scrupulously followed the sense of the original." He continues : "The truth of this history will not, I presume, be called in question by the inhabitants of Morris and the adjacent counties. The facts are still fresh in the memories of many among us ; and some survive still who bore an active part in the scenes herein recorded." Ho continues: "For the further satisfaction of tlie distant reader, on this point, I would inform him that I am myself a na- tive of the County of Morris ; that I was seven years and seven months old wlien Rogers first emi- grated to this county ; and that I well remember hearing people talk of these affairs during their Novelists and Story -Writers. IS 5 progress. Every reader may rest assured that if the truth of this narrative had been doubtful, I should have taken no pains to rescue it from oblivion." There seems to have been also another inter- mediate publication. From an ancient copy of this curious story, found in an old, discolored volume in our Morristown library, in which are compiled pa- pers on various subjects, (among them a " Review on Spiritual Manifestations"), we copy the title page: "The Morristown Ghost, or Yankee Trick, being a True, Interesting and Strange Narrative. This circumstance has excited considerable laugh- ter and no small degree of surprize. Printed for purchasers, 1814." The man who conducted the plot was Eansford Eogers, of Connecticut. He was a plausible man who had the power of inspiring confidence, and though somewhat illiterate, was ambitious to be thought learned and pretended, it is said, to possess deep knowledge of ' ' chymistry " and the power to dispel good and evil spirits. It will be remembered that Washington Irving remarks, in his description of the family portrait gallery, of Bracebridge Hall at twilight, when he almost hears the rustling of the brocade dresses of the ladies of the manor as they step out from their frames, — " There is an element of superstition in the human mind ". It seems there had long been a 186 Novelists and Story- Writers. conviction prevailing that large sums of money had been buried during the Eevolutionary War by tor- ies and others in Schooley's Mountain, near by. There also seemed to be something of the New Eng- land belief in witchcraft throughout the communi- ty. Says the Preface of the early volume ; ^' It is obvious to all who are acquainted with the county of Morris, that the capricious notions of witchcraft have engaged the attention of many of its inhab- itants for a number of years and the existence of witches is adopted by the generality of the people.'^ And we read on page 2 1 3 of the ' ' Combined Eegis- ters of the First Presbyterian Church/' a record as follows : "Dr. John Johnes' servant Pompey, d. IT July, 1833, aet. 81 ; frightened to death by ghosts.'^ To obtain the treasure of Schooley's Mountain, then, was the occasion of the occurrences related in this story. Two gentlemen who had long been in search of inines, taking a tour through the coun- try in 1788, "providentially," says David Young, fell in with Eogers at Smith's Clove, and discovered him to be the man they were in search of, and one who could "reveal the secret things of darkness," for they, too, were "covetous of the supposed treasure of Schooley's Mountain." A society was organized by Eansford which at first numbered "about eight " but afterwards was increased to about forty. His first object was to convince them of the existence of the hidden treas- Novelists and Story Writers. 18T ure lying dormant in the earth at Schooley's Moun- tain. It seems repeated efforts had before beenu made to obtain the treasure, but all had proved abortive, for whenever they attempted to break the ground, it v^as said, ''there would many hob- goblins and apparitions appear which in a short time obliged them to evacuate the j^lace ". Eogers called a meeting of the eight and "com- municated to them the solemnity of the business and the intricacy of the undertaking and the fact that there had been several persons murdered and buried with the money in order to retain it in the earth. He likewise informed them that those spir- its must be raised and conversed with before the money could be obtained. He declared he could by his art and power raise these apparitions and that the whole company might hear him converse with them and satisfy themselves there was no de- ception. This was received with belief and admira- tion by the whole company without ever investi- gating whether it was probable or possible. This meeting therefore terminated with great assurance, they all being confident of the abilities, knowledge and powers of Rogers ". To confirm the illusion of his supernatural power, Rogers had made chemical compositions of various kinds, of wdiich, ''some, by being buried in the earth for many hours, would break and cause great explosions which appeared dismal in the night and would cause great timidity.. 188 Novelists and Story -Writers. The company were all anxious to proceed and much elevated with such uncommon curiosities ". A night was therefore appointed for the whole com- pany to convene. The scene which the author proceeds to describe is worthy of Washington Irv- ing in his ^'Legend of Sleepy Hollow", (see page 25 Young's edition, 182G). The night was dark and the circle ''illumined only by candles caused a ghastly, melancholy, direful gloom through the woods ". The company marched round and round in (concentric) circles as directed, '^ with great de- corum" until suddenly shocked by "a most impe- tuous explosion from the earth a short distance from them ". Flames rose to a considerable height, ^^illuminating the circumambient atmosphere and presenting to the eye many dreadful objects, from the supposed haunted grove, which were again in- stantaneously involved in obscurity ". Ghosts made their appearance and liideous groans were heard. These were invisible to the rest of the company but conversed with Kogers in their hearing and told of the vast treasures in their possession which they would not resign except under certain conditions, one of which was '' every man must deliver to the spirits twelve pounds in money". The procession continued 'till three o'clock in the morning, and " the whole company looked up to Rogers for pro- tection from the raging spirits. This was in the month of November 1788". It will be noticed that Novelists and Story- Writers. 189 the money required had to be advanced in "noth- ing but silver or gold" for which the paper money circulated in New Jersey could only be exchanged at twenty-five per cent, discount. Yet there was a sort of emulation among them, ' 'who should be the first in delivering the money to the spirits." A frequent place of meeting for this company was what is now known as the Hathaway house on Flagler street, the first house on the left after entering Flagler street from Speedwell avenue. A little distance back of this house may be seen the stump of a tree beneath which tree, it is said, the money was left for the spirits. Another field used for the midnight marches is behind the Aber house on the Piersonville Eoad, and still another on the road between Piersonville and Eogers' school house, the location of which is known. Other localities are also known, by old residents, of the events recorded in this story. Mt. Kemble avenue has often been the actual scene of ghostly fiittings to and fro as well as of the famous imaginary ride to the Headquarters of " Thankful Blossom". Eogers was in the habit of wrapping himself up in a sheet, going to the house of a certain gentleman in the night, and calling him up by rapping at the doors and windows, and conversing in such sleek dis- guise that the gentleman thought he was a spirit ; ending his conversation also with the words : "I am the spirit of a just man, and am sent to give you 190 Novelists and Story- Writers. information how to proceed, and to put the con- ducting of it into your hands ; I will be ever with you, and give you directions when you go amiss ;, therefore fear not, but go to Eogers and inform him of your interview with me. Fear not I am ever with you". It must be remembered that this company, at the first, was composed of the best and most highly honored citizens of Morristown, also that toward the last, ''the numbers increased daily of aged, ab- stemious, (at first material spirits were freely used at the nightly meetings) honest, judicious simple church members." What led finally to the discovery of the plot,, was, that it was ordained, " a paper of sacred powder, said to be some of the dust of the bodies of the spirits, was to be kept by every member, and to be preserved inviolate, One of the aged mem- bers, having occasion to leave home for a short time on some emergency, through forgetfulness left his paper in one of his pockets at home. His wife happened to find it, and out of curiosity, broke it open ; but, perceiving the contents, she feared ta touch it, lest peradventure it should have some connection with witchcraft. She went immediate- ly to Eev. Mr. , the pious clergyman of the congregation for his advice on the subject ; who, not knowing its composition, was unwilhng to touch it, lest it might have some operation upon Novelists and Story -Writers. 191 him, and knew not what advice to give her. Her hushand returning declared she had ruined him forever by breaking open that paper, which increas- ed her anxiety to know its contents. Upon her promising not to divulge anything, he then related to her the whole of their proceedings, whereupon she declared they were serving the devil and it was her duty notwithstanding her promise to put an end to such proceediogs. Great disturbance was thereby caused in the company." It was at the house of one of the members, which is now standing, that Kogers was discovered in the following manner, as the story is told. Rog- ers, taking his sheet with him, rode, on a certain evening to this house, for the purpose of convers - ing with the gentleman, as a spirit. Having drank too freely he committed several blunders in his con- versation, and was not so careful as usual about the ghostly costume. The good wife whose sus- picions had been aroused, managed to peep and listen during the interview, and after the ghost had left the house she remarked to her husband, says tradition : '^ My dear, do spirits wear shoe buckles ? Those were very like Ransford Rogers' buckles". Rogers' foot-tracks were followed to the fence where his horse was tied, and the tracks of his horse to the house where he lived and hence to another house where he was found. He was apprehended and committed to prison, where he asserted his innocence so persistently that ''in a few days 192 Novelists and Story- Writers. he was bailed out", says our author, " by a gentle- man, whom I shall call by the name of Compas- sion." A second time he was apprehended, when ^'he acknowledged his faults and confessed" the whole matter. He, however, "absconded, and under the auspices of Fortune saved himself by flight from the malice of a host." So ends the, perhaps, most famous historic ghost story of modern times. fiflris, Katijauiel OtonfeHn, (JENNIE M. DRIXKWATER.) Mrs. Conklin has been a voluminous writer of novels and stories, published by Robert Carter & Brothers and by the Presbyterian Board. Before her marriage she was widely known as Miss Jennie M. Drinkwater, and her latest book, "Dorothy's Is- lands," published in Boston, August, 1892, bears that name of authorship. She has written for many papers and magazines, besides the books she has pubhshed, and of these there are twenty and more. Among them are "Tessa Wadsworth's Dis- cipline", a love story of high order and well told ; Novelists and Story -Writers. 193 '*Eiie's Helps", for boys and girls, and ''Electa'^ in which we find a certain quality of naturalness in the people, and the scenes described, — a literary quality which is prominent in Mrs. Conklin's works. ^'They introduce the reader", says a critic, ''to agreeable people, provide an atmosphere which is tonic and healthful and enlist interest in every page." Then there are "The Story of Hannah Marigold"; "Wildwood"; "The Fairfax Girls"; "From Flax to Linen" and "David Strong's Er- rand ", besides others, and the last one published to which we have referred, and from which we shall quote. Several years ago, Mrs. Conklin being out of health, had her attention called to the special needs of invalids for sympathy from the active world about them, and organized a society, now world- wide and well-known, called the "Shut-in Society". It is an organization of invalids throughout the country, and now extending beyond it, who cheer each other with correspondence, send letters to prisoners in jails and sufferers in hospitals, and do other good work. Nine- tenths of its membership never see each other, but they help make each other's lives to be as cheery as possible in affliction. The amount of comfort and consolation carried by this organization to many a bed-ridden or helpless invalid, is beyond description, and the good that goes out also from those quiet chambers of sickness 194 Novelists and Story- Writers. to the souls who seek them, mostly by letter, is greater than would be easily imagined. Mrs. Conk- lin was president of the Society for four years from its organization in 1SS5, and it now numbers sev- eral thousand members. We quote from ''Dorothy's Islands ", Mrs. Conklin's latest book. Dorothy was a child taken from a New York orphan asylum and adopted by a lighthouse keeper and his wife. She grows up supposing them to be her own father and mother, but the mother and child are antagonistic, and it is impossible for them to attract one another. This peculiarity of nature is very well given in the first chapter. EXTEACT FEOM ''DOEOTHY'S ISLANDS." " When I grow up," said Dorothy '^I am going to find an island all green and beautiful in winter as well as in summer. All around it the sand wiU be as golden as sunshine, and the houses — the hap- py houses — will be hidden away in green things, and flowers of yellow and scarlet and white. And then, father, after I find it, I will come and get you, and we will sing, and learn poems, and do lovely things all day long." ' ' You are going to do wonderful things when you grow up," replied the amused, tender voice overhead. Novelists and story -Writers. 195 ^' Don't all grown-up people do wonderful things ?" questioned child Dorothy. " I never did," answered the voice, not now either tender or amused. " No, you never clid,^^ broke in a woman's voice with harsli force, "I think father does beautiful things," said Dorothy in her warm voice. "He brought the sea-bird home to me, and we loved it so, but you threw it off with its wounded wing." " Let nature take care of her own things," re- sponded the voice that had nothing of love in its quality. ' ' I'm nature's thing, " Dorothy laughed ; ' ' fath- er said so to-day. He said I was made out of na- ture and poetry." "It's he who puts the poetry in you ; some day I'll send those poetry books adrift, and then you will both find something practical in your finger ends." ■^ -jf ^v # . -jf Don't hang any longer around your father ; poetry enough has oozed out of him to spoil you already ; go and pick those beans over, and put them in soak for to-morrow — a quart, mind you, and pick them over clean." ^ * * 4f * She liked to pick beans when her father sat near reading aloud to her. He had promised to 196 Novelists and Story -Writers. read to-night ''How the water conies down from Lodore," but she knew her mother's mood too well to hope for such a pleasure to-night. When her mother was cross, she wasn't wiUing. for anybody to have anything. But she couldn't take away what she had learned of it ; the child hugged herself with the thought repeating gleefully, — "Then first came one daughter, And then came another, To second and third The request of their brother, And to hear how the water Comes down at Lodore, With its rush and its roar — " "Dorothy, stop!" commanded her mother.. ' ' That mutt ering makes me wild. It sounds like a lunatic." Dorothy's mouth shut itself tight ; the flash of defiance froui the big brown eyes her mother missed ; her father's observant eyes noted it. There was always a sigh in his heart for Dorothy, for her naughtiness, and for the misery she was growing up to. The misery was as inevitable as the grow- ing up. Once in his agony he had prayed the good Father to take the child before her heart was rent, or his own. After the gleeful music ceased the chubby fin- gers moved wearily, the brown head drooped ; Novelists and Story- Writers. 19T there were tears as well as sleep in the eyes that seemed made to hold nothing bnt sunshine. . (Dorothy is in bed for the night.) "Will you keep the door open so I can hear voices ? " pleaded Dorothy. " Why child, what ails you ?" said the mother. "The wind ails me, and it is so black, blacky black out over the water. When I find my island there shah be sunshine on the sea." "But night has to come." " Perhaps there will be stars there," said hope- ful Dorothy. "You may learn a 'Bible verse to-morrow, — ' There shall be no night there.' " "I'll say it now: 'There shall be no night there.' Where is ' there ' ? " But her mother had left her to her new Bible verse and the candle-light ; and Dorothy went to- sleep, hoping ' ' there " did not mean heaven, for then what would she do when she was sleepy ? iHrltjs. aiatljarlne H* iSurnljam. A valuable contributor to the literature for 198 Koveh'sts and Story -Writers. children and young people, is Mrs. Burnham. Her volume of "Bible Stories in Words of One Sylla- ble", has been of great use and influence and has no doubt led to the writing of other historical narra- tives in the same manner. Count Tolstoi gives a most interesting account of his own experience in the use of the Bible in teaching children. He says : "I tried reading the Bible to them", speaking of the children in his peasant's school, "and it took comi)lete possession of them. They grew to love the book, love study and love me. For the purpose of opening a new world to a pupil and of making him love knowledge before he lias knowledge, there is no book like the Bible." Mrs. Burnham has also written a number of children's story-books which have been warmly re- ceived and still continue to please and benefit the young. Among them are " Ernest"; " The Story of Maggie" and the three volumes of the " Can and Can't Series"; "I Can"; "I Can't", and "I'll Try". " Ernest" is quite a wonderful little book and has done much good among a large class of children. Mr. A. D. F. Eandolph, the New York publisher, who took it through several editions, gave it high praise to a friend just before the last edition, about three years ago, and Eev. Dr. Tyng the elder, late ■of St. George's Church, New York, gave it also very high praise. Novelists and Story -Writers. 199 We do not alwa3^s fully realize that a peculiar talent is required for this department in literature. In talking, some years ago, with a young man who has now become an important editor in New York, he said : '^It is my greatest ambition to be a good and interesting author of children's books ; not only because it requires the best writing and the best thought, but because no literature has a more ex- - tended influence and involves higher responsi- bilities." In addition to these volumes, Mrs. Burnham has, for many years, been an occasional contributor to the Churchman, Christian Union and other im- portant papers. The following extract is selected : EXTEACT FROM ^'I'LL TRY." CHAPTER VIII. Society. ''Our Daisy is a singular girl," said Mrs. Bell to her husband the evening after Mrs. Lane's party, as they sat alone over the library fire, after all the young people had retired, and fell to talking about their children, as parents will. " Is she ? I think most parents would be glad to have a daughter as 'singular.' " "Yes, I knew you would say that ; and I ap- 200 Novelists and Story- Writers. predate her as highly as you do ; but nevertheless, sometimes I am puzzled to know what to do with her. If she gets an idea into that quiet little head of hers, it is hard to modify it." "Well, what is it now ?" " It's just this. I don't believe she will ever be willing to go out anywhere, or even have company at home. I proposed to her to-day that we should have a little company next week, and she looked absolutely pained, and said, ' 0, mamma, if we could get along without it, I should be so glad — unless you wish it very much. Or, perhaps, I could stay up stairs.' I was quite provoked for the moment, and said, ' No, indeed, you couldn't. I should insist on your entertaining our friends.' And then she was so sorry she had offended me. She is so good and conscientious, that I can't bear to thwart her ; and yet I am sure it will not be good for her to shut herself up entirely." ^ ^<- -X- -;r * The next time that Daisy brought her work basket to her mother's room, for a "good quiet sit- down," as she expressed it, Mrs. Bell resolved to open the subject that was on her mind ; but the young girl anticipated her design by saying, ' ' Now, mamma, before we begin the second volume of our Macauley (how tempting it looks and what lovely readings we will have !) I want to ask you some- thing." Novelists and Story- Writers. 201 *'Well, dear?" ' ' I know I troubled you yesterday when you spoke about haying company, dear mamma. I was so sorry afterwards ; but if you knew how I dread it, I don't think you would blame me. I have been thinking about it a great deal since, and now I want to ask you a question and get one of your real good answers — a settling answer, mamma. Do you think it is my duty to go into company ? Now begin, please, and tell me all about it ; " and Daisy took up her work and assumed the attitude of a listener, as though she had referred her question to an oracle, and was waiting for a response. The mother smiled a happy and gratified smile before she answered. It was very pleasant to her to see how her sweet daughter deferred to her opin- ion ; and kissing the fair cheek she said : ^ ' I can't answer you in one word, darling. What do you mean by ' going into company ? ' Of course you know that I have no desire to see you absorbed in a round of parties, or even going often to com- panies." '^ Oh, I know that, mamma ; I mean quiet par- ties, such as you and papa go to ; reading and talk- ing parties, and big sewing societies and musicals." ' ' You mean going anywhere out of your own family ? " '^Yes'm, that is just it. I am so happy at home. I have plenty to do, and all I want to 202 Novelists and Story- Writers. enjoy. With you and papa and Nellie and our pet Lucy, and the boys coming home Sundays, what could one wish for more ? I am perfectly happy, mamma." " And would you never care to make acquaint- ances then — to make and receive calls ? " ' ' Oh, no'm. I dislike calls of all things, ex- cept, of course, to go and see Mrs. Lane, for she asked me to come and see her, mamma, and to go over to Fanny's to play duets, and to a few other places.'' '^You are a singular girl, Daisy." ''I know I am," said Daisy, earnestly, dropping her work, ''and that's the very reason why I think it's just as well for me to stay at home. Now, last night, I'm sure there wasn't a girl there thought of such a thing as being frightened, except me ; but I did n't really enjoy the last part very much ; it was so disagreeable being among so many strangers ; and even during the reading, I wished myself back in our old composition room, where I could hear Mrs. Lane without being dressed up, and being sur- rounded by girls dressed even more than I was." "And would you like, then, always to live retired at home ? " "Indeed I should, mamma! and I can't see why I may not. We are told not to love the world," said Daisy in a lower tone. "Why is it not better to keep out of it entirely ? " Novelists and Story -Writers. 203 '^I will tell you, darling why it is not," said Mrs. Bell, seriously. ^'Because our Master did not do so, and w^e cannot follow His example perfectly, if we do." "V/as it not the poor and sick that He visited, mamma, chiefly ? " '^ Yes, dear, and so it should be with us ; but He visited, too, the rich and the high. He seems to have gone wherever His presence was desired, to make that presence felt by all classes of people, and we ought to imitate Him in this as in all other things. " "Do you think we can do that ? " "Yes, I think we can in some, measure. At any rate, I am sure we ought to try. Suppose, Daisy, that every one adopted your rule — that every house was a castle, and no one in it cared for any- body outside. What a selfish world this would be ! Our Christian love would be limited to our own family." "But I w^ould visit the poor, mamma." "Yes, and that is by far the most important. But, dear, you have gifts of mind and heart and education that enable you to do good in other ways than in ministering to the poor and the ignorant. There are other hearts to reach, over w^hom you can have even greater influence, because they sympa- thize more entirely with you. You can show forth the love of Christ, and set a Christian example in 204 Novelists and Story -Writers. jour own sphere, darling, where you were born and brought up, and it would be wrong for my daughter to hide the talents G-od has given her un- der a bushel, and not to care for anyone or any- thing outside of these four walls." ''Daisy had left her seat and taken her favor- ite place at her mother's feet, and now looking up into her face, she said, earnestly, "You are right, mamma, as you always are. But poor me ! I would rather face an army, it seems to me, than a roomful of people. I know what you are going to say — all the more inj duty— and I shall try with all my might.'' "My darling, in every roomful of people there are some whom you can cheer and please ; and even Christ pleased not Himself. Think of that, and it will give you strength to overcome your timidity. You can serve your Master in some way, be sure of it. And you can learn much from others. You would not develop all round, but would be a one- sided character, if you had only books and your own family for companions. " ' ' Mamma, let us have the company. I am ashamed that I have been so cowardly. You shall see how hard I will try." Novelists and Story -Writers. 205 Oar grave and reverend scholar and historian, taking his place later among Historians, has sur- prised and delighted us all by appearing suddenly in a new character, writing a very lively, graphic, and, of course, instructive story for boys : ''A Fishing Trip to Barnegat", which we find in the St. Nicho- las for August, 1892. The following is an extract : FROM '^A FISHINCt TRIP TO BARNEGAT." ^'Now this fish of yours, Jack," said the uncle, ''is not only called the toad-fish and the oyster-fish, but, sometimes, the grunting toad-fish. There are species of it found all over the world, but this is the regular American toad-fish. ^"This fish of mine is called the weak-fish. No- tice its beautiful colors, brownish blue on its back, with irregular brown spots, the sides silvery, and the belly w^hite. It grows from one to three feet long and is a very sharp biter. When one takes the hook, there is no difficulty in knowing when to pull in. Why it is called the weak-fish, I do not know, unless because when it has been out of the water its flesh softens and soon becomes unfit for food. When eaten soon after it is caught, it is very good." 206 Novelists and Story- Writers. Just as Uncle John finished his httle lecture, am exclamation from Will, who had baited with a piece of the crab, and dropped liis line into the water, at- tracted their attention. Not quite so impetuous as^ Jack, he landed his prize more carefully, and stood looking at it with wonder, hardly knowing what to- say. At last he called out : " Well, what have I caught ? " It was a beautiful fish, though entirely differ- ent from Uncle John's. It had a small head and the funniest little tail that ever was seen. Its back w^as of a bright, brown color, but its belly was al- most pure white ; it was quite round and flat, with a rough skin. " Turn him over on his back, and rub him gen- tly," said the captain. '^Do it softly, and watch him." Will complied and gently rubbed him. Imme- diately the fish began swelling and as Will continu- ed the rubbing it grew larger and larger until Will feared that the fish would burst its little body. "Well," he said, "I never saw anything like that, Captain ! Do tell me what this is." "This we call, here in Baruegat, the balloon- fish. It is elsewhere called the puffer, swell-fish, and globe-fish. One kind is called the sea-porcu- pine, because of its being covered with short, sharp spines. It is of no value for food." Jack thought his time had come to catch an- Novelists and Story- Writei^s. 20T other prodigy, and when his hook had been re-bait- ed by the skipper, he dropped his hne into the water, and was soon rewarded by another bite. Using more caution this time, he landed his fish securely on deck instead of over the sail, and ex- claimed : "Wonders will never cease I I don't know what I've got now, but I suppose that Captain John can tell I " Mx^, ©reorgeauna l^upler IBuer, Mrs. Duer, for many years a resident of the Bahamas, was born there and there met her future husband, John King Duer, of the United States Navy, who visited the islands in the man-of-war, "Ontario." A few years later, upon the removal of her family from the Bahamas to New York, she was married to Mr. Duer, whose great-grandfather was Greneral Alexander (Lord Stirling), one of Washington's generals. The country-seat of Lord Stirling was famed before and during the Eevolu- tionary War, and was the scene of one of the pret- :208 Norelisfs and Sfori/- Writers. tiest bridals of the period, when the sweetest of Jersey behes. Lady Kitty Alexander was wedded to Colonel William Duer of New York. It was the residence of Lord Stirling's family during the War and whilst he was away, and it was also a happy refuge for their friends. In later years, during the absence of her husband upon his voyages to Europe, to China, Japan and other distant lands, Mrs. Duer lived with her children in Morristown, where at that time her husband's family were residing. Judge Duer, Mrs. Duer's father-in-law, with other members of his family, including Mrs. Hoyt, his daughter, all lived at the country-seat on the Baskingridge Road, (now known as Mount Kemble Avenue, ) which is now owned and occupied by Mr. D. H. McAlpin and his family. Mrs. Duer returned, as a widow, to Morristown and took her residence there permanejitly for some years, occupying herself with the caie and educa- tion of her children. It was at odd moments, dur- ing that time, that she found lelief and recreation in her pen. She was the author of several short stories for children, beside which she contributed various sketches and poems to magazines. Much of her writing has never been collected in book form. It was in 1880, in Morristown, that she pub- lished a short stoiy entitled, ' ' The Robbers of the Woods, by Grandmother. " This is a pretty fascinat- ing tale for children, in wliich the winsome inno- X Novelists and Story-Writers. 209 cence of two loving boys charms away all the cruel- ty of the " Eobbers of the Woods ", leaving an im- pression of the tender beauty of childhood. The scene is laid in a German forest. We find in it a touching pathos, and a certain nicety of descrip- tion which belongs pre-eminently to Mrs. Duer. A short extract is given below, where the boys are released by the robbers. FROM "THE ROBBEES OF THE WOODS." They were astonished at all they had seen and heard, while they were in the robbers' castle, and now they were once more in the free and open woods, they could not do as they pleased, but sat with their eyes bound up, not knowing where they were going. Carl did not doubt the words of the men who told him that no harm should come to him^ but at times he had to comfort and assure poor little Eddie, for he sat trembling with fear. After they had driven several miles, and the man who was with them had answered their questions as to how far they were from home now, the wagon stopped and the man got out saying, "Now boys, you are on the road that leads direct to your home and I am going to leave you very soon, but before I go you must promise me not to untie the bandage from your eyes, till you hear a long whistle, which will blow from my horn, after leaving you ; you will then undo the bandage, and find something be- 210 Novelists and Story-Writers. side you to take to yoar mother." Saying this, the man took the boys from the wagon, and setting them carefully down, he lifted their cart out also and shaking hands with the still astonished boys, and wishing them good-bye, he sprang into the wagon and they heard him drive rapidly along the road. They sat for some time very quiet, until the loud, long whistle from a distant horn told them the time of their captivity was at an end, and hastily tearing off the bandage from their eyes they looked eagerly around on all sides. JHalrame Sopf)ie Hatrforti Ire iWei.eJisner. Many Morristonians will remeuiber well Miss Sophie Radford, fiist as a little gii-1, living in the old house of General Doughty on Mt. Kemble ave- nue, then owned and occupied by her grandfather, Mr. Joseph Lovell, who purchased it of the Doughty estate and lived in it for a long period of time. Af- terwards, Miss Radford is recalled as a belle in Washington society, whence her father, Rear Ad- miral Radford, U. S. N., went from Morristown, Novelists and Storu-Wr iters. 211 and where she met and married the handsome and =elegant Secretary of the Rnssian Legation, M. de Meissner. Their marriage was performed first in the Episcopal church and afterwards with the cere- mony of the Greek church, at her father's house, it heing a law of Russia, with regard to every officer •of the Empire, that the marriage ceremony of the Greek church shall be always used, a law like "that of the Medes and Persians, that altereth not". Both M. and Mme. de Meissner were in Morris- town a few years ago and met many friends. It is since then, that they went to Russia and there, after a delightful reception and experience, Mme. de Meissner was mspired with the idea of writing "" The Terrace of Mon Desir". It was published in the fall of 1S86, by Cuppies, TJpham & Co., of Boston. This was Mme. de Meissner's first appearance in tlie field of literature and she had never before contributed even tlie briefest article to the press. "The Terrace of Mon Desir" is a pretty love stor}', gracefully written. The opening scenes are laid in Peterhoff, near St. Petersburg, where is the summer residence of the Czar. The author thus finds an opportunity of describing a charming social life among the higher classes, with which, though an American girl, but married to a Russian, she seems to be and is perfectly at home, having, it is evident, taken kindly to the new and interesting 212 Novelists and Story-Writers. situations of her adopted country. The characters are dehghtfuliy and simply natural and the combi- nations are vivacious and sparkhng, a quahty by which Mme. de Meissner herself, among American women is distinguished, and in which characteris- tic foreigners find an indescribable charm. The continuity of the story forbids an extract. In the Christmas number of Scribners Maga- zine for 1892, is a spirited short story from Mme. de Meissner's pen, entitled ''Under Pohce Protection ; An Episode in the Life of the Late Chief of the Eussian Police." This is a thrilhng pen-picture of certain peculiar conditions of the Russian Secret Service. An extract would not do it justice. Mi^^ i^^M Stone. Miss Stone who has long lived and moved in our society, has written, beside the poem already giv- en, many bright papers and stories for children which have been published in various magazines and journals, among them The Observer ; Life : Lit- tle Ones in the Nursery, edited by Oliver Optic ; The Novelists and story -Writers. 'iV6 Press, of Philadelphia ; The Troy Press and The Christian Weekly. These stories and other writ- ings were published under an assumed name. In 1885, she published a very clever booklet entitled " Who Was Old Mother Hubbard i A Mod- ern Sermon from the Portsmouth (Eng.) Monitor and a Eefutation by auM. M. C, Xew York;'' Gr. P. Putnam Sons. This booklet had a very large sale and went through several editions. The story of this publication is interesting. ''The Modern Sermon '^ appeared anonymously, first in one of our prominent magazines. It was written in England and traced to its ori2:in. This was read at a meet- ing of the Mediaeval Club, (a literary club of some celebrity in Morristown^ at the house of Mr. John Wood, one of its members. Miss Stone was at once inspired to write the '' Eefutation"; which was read at her own house by Mr. John Wood, arrayed in characteristic costume for the occasion. We give the "Eefutation" which is a clever dissection of the subject. As "A Modern Sermon illustrates the method upon which some Parsons- Construct their Discourses", so ''A Eefutation" ap- pears "in the Combative, Lucid and Argumenta- tive Style of Some Others." EEFUTATION. My Dear Hearers : It is my purpose this evening to give to you the result of many hours. '214: Novelists and Story-Writers. of thought and consultation of various authors re- garding the subject to which our attention has been lately called. While I hesitate to engage in the controversial spirit of the day, I feel it my duty to expound to 3'ou the truth and to unmask any heresy that may be gaining ground. The discourse to which I allude was upon the text — " Old Mother Hubbard went to the cupboard, To get her poor dog a bone ; But when she got there the cupboard was bare, And so the poor dog got none." I propose to prove to you this evening that all its arguments were founded on false premises ; that the wliole picture drawn of the subject of our text — viz., old Mother Hubbard — was diametrically the reverse of the reality ; in short, to give a complete refutation of the text to all those who listened to those first erroneous statements. Firstly. Old Mother Hubbard wasnof a widow. I am at a loss to understand why our learned brother should so have drawn upon his imagination as to represent her as such, when, as I shall en- deavor to set before you conclusively this evening, it is distinctly stated in the text that she was the wife of an ogre ! Novelists and Story -Writers. 215 My friends, in those days men and husbands were designated by the terra '^ poor dog ;"' and, in- deed, the Hghtest scholar knows that the terra has descended to the present day and is often appropri- ated by a raan hiraself under certain existing cir- cumstances. Now, that this "poor dog" of a husband w^as an ogre is abundantly proved by the fact that Mother Hubbard provided for hira bones. Yes ! bones ! ray friends ; but — they — were — human — bones I Deep research has convinced me of this fact. I find that in those days ogres did not catch and kill their own meat, as is coraraonly supposed. They were but human, my friends, and, like the rest of humanity, preferred rather to purchase labor than perform it. They, therefore, employed their own individual butchers ; but, with rare wisdom, they chose sorae carnivorous animal to supply their table. In proof of this, we come. Secondly, to the Avord cupboard, as mentioned in the text, — " Old Mother Hubbard went to the cupboard, To get her poor dog a bone." This w^ord cupboard is in our present version misspelt, owing to some fault in copying from the original, and thus is rendered c-u-p-b-o-a-r-d ; but the word properly should be spelt c-u-b-b-e-d. This 216 Novelists and Story- Writers. is a compound word, derived from cub — a young bear — and bed, or deposit, as we speak of the bed of a river. This was a hone deposit — a place where the ogre's food was deposited by the cub. A young cub was a less expensive butcher than a bear, as nowadays labor is cheaper from the young aspirant than from the assured professional. Therefore they were the usual employees. But this ogre, though evidently in the habit of employing a cub in this department, had now be- come dissatisfied and procured the more satisfac- tory service of an old bear ; for, if you will care- fully examine the text, you will see that the mean- ing is obvious, for, as though to insure all its readers from misunderstanding, you will see that it is dis- tinctly stated that — ' ^ The cub-bed was 6eay." Now we come Thirdly to the word "'none." " And so tlie poor dog got none." This word in the original stands for two things — first, n-o-n-e, meaning nothing, which was the heretical sense deducted by my oi)])onent, and the other and correct sense being n-u-n — a woman with black veil, generally of tender years ; and Mother Novelists and Story- Writers. 2 1 T Hubbard, who intended to supply her lord's table with one small bone, found that instead the bear had secured the bones of a tvhole nun ! Fourthly and lastly, it is clear from the words " poor dog," that the ogre was poor, but /?of Mother Hubbard. No, my hearers, evidently she was rich, evi- dently she held the purse-strings, and the ogre had stealthily supplied his table with a luxury, and his house with a steward, for which he individually was incapable of providing the means. This is clearly the fact from the words of the text, for you will notice that it was luhen she got there — not before, but when she got there, that she found the change that had been made in the house- hold arran gemen ts . And then, doubtless, ensued a scene such as some ''poor dogs" nowadays understand only too well! And now, my friends, we come to the moral. It is not to beware of widows as my opponent tried to prove, but for you, my hearers, on one hand, to beware of marrying a poor but extravagant dog, and you, on the other, to beware of marrying a rich but penurious wife. 218 No relists and Story- Wr ite rs. CHjarleis }^. Si)erman. iHi^g l^elnt M^ ©tal)am It is scarcely necessary to state the fact that Mr. Augustus Wood is a native of Morristown, be- longing as he does to a very old and well-known family, or that he is the author of a little volume entitled '' Cupid on Crutches". This is a summer story of life at Narragansett Pier and makes one of a group of light novels which we will give in suc- cession. "A BACHELOR'S WEDDING TRIP." "Himself" we recognize as Mr. Charles Sher- man, then a bachelor, who cleverly dedicates the book in these words : "To the Unmarried ; as In- No velists a nd Sto ry ■ Wr iters. 21 9- stance of the Bliss which may be theirs, and to the Married, as Eeminiscent of The trip, These Threaded Sketches are Fraternally Dedicated by the Author". In the Epilogue, Chapter xxv., we find these lines : " The flying shadows and the curling flames Seem filled with wordless joy ; for ten long years Have passed, since solemn words and golden ring Made one of twain, and of two separate lives Did one blest life incarnate, one great joy, Which through the vanished years has known nor jar Nor discord, but, as some still stream, has run 'Twixt quiet banks, receiving little brooks That tumbling come in noisy turbulence And lose their little cares within its depths." The third of the group is GUY HERNDON, OR /'A TALE OF GETTYSBURG." "Elayne," we know, is Miss Helen M. Graham, one of Morristown's society girls who spends much of her time in New York. This "Tale of Gettysburg" is the first venture 220 Novelists and Story- Writers. of Miss Graham into the field of hterature. Her choice of subject indicates that she is in touch with the growing reahzation among our novehsts of how wide and fruitful a field is presented to them in the events of our civil war. The few graphic pictures already given by them of the social and other con- ditions of those stirring times will be more and more valued by the present generation, and by those to come, as the years go on. ©tijer KobcH!9t!8i antr ^torp MAtim^, Among the poets, we have already mentioned as writers also of stories, many of them for chil- dren and young people,— Mrs. M. Virginia Donaghe McClnrg^ Miss Emma F. R. CamphelL Miss Hannah More Johnson, And Mr. William T. Meredith, the last being the author of a summer novel, '' Not of Her Father's Eace"; Rev. James M. Freeman, D. D., who, in addition to his editorial work and more Novelists and Story- Wrttei^s. 221 serious writing, has published more than thirty small juvenile works, written under the name of ^'Eobin Ranger", and which are all very great favorites with children, and Mrs. Julia McNair Wright. who, besides her many volumes on many subjects has written novels, among them, ^'A Wife Hard Won," published by Lippincott, and a large num- ber of stories for young people, found in many Sunday School libraries, as well as stories on the subject of Temperance, which are found in the collected libraries of Temperance societies. TRANSLATORS. iftflr^. atielaitie S- iSucftlei); Mrs. Buckley, who has ah-eady been numbered among our Poets, has translated a German story called '^Sought and Found" from the original work of Golo Eaimund, which has passed to its second edition. The translator sa^^s, in her four line p re- face, ^' This romance was translated because of its rare simplicity and beauty, and is published that those who have not seen it in the original may en- joy it also." One never takes up these charming little Ger- man stories without exclaiming, no other country- people ever write in the same sweet, simple way \ The reason is evident to those who have lived among Germans and experienced their unaffected hospital- Translators. 223 ity. There is a peculiar simplicity of home life even among the nobility. A friend says ; " I so well remember now, a lovely morning visit, in par- ticular, to a little, gentle German lady in her beau- tiful drawing-room which contained the treasures of centuries. No one, I am sure, could have helped being struck by her gentle simplicity and unaffect- ed courtesy. She came in dressed in the plainest of black dresses, a white apron tied around her waist, and on her head the simplest of morning caps. But her sweet German language,— how beautiful it seemed, as in the low, musical voice which be- spoke her breeding, she talked of her own German poets ; of Walther von der Yogelweide and the great Goethe and Schiller, of Auerbach and Richter and modern story writers." Afterwards, in speak- ing of the charm and beauty of such simplicity, the friend added, "Yes, and she belongs to one of the oldest noble, hereditary families of Germany, and carries the sixteen quarterings upon the family shield, which, to those who understand German heraldry, means the longest unmixed German descent. We could not help contrasting such quiet manners with many of the artificial assumptions and the aggressive boldness found that winter in Dresden." Therefore we always hail with pleasure translations of these stories of German hfe among all classes. Though to translate requires no crea- tive power, translating is in some respects more 224 Translators. difficult than creating, for the reason that to trans- late demands a quick comprehension and intuitive discernment of the s[)irit of a foreign language, of the conception of the writer and of the national life which, the language embodies. And we must re- member that it is in the power of interpretation that woman especially excels. This little story is essentially well rendered, with the animation and vivacity of the original, and it has great merit in preserving its German spirit, that sentiment which is so marked and so unlike any other people. What Dr. Johnson said of translation had a ring of truth as had all his mighty utterances, namely: "Philosophy and science may be trans- lated perfectly and history, so far as it does not reach oratory, but poetry can never be translated without losing its most essential qualities." It would seem then that to know the poetry of a peo- ple one must read it in the original language, which every one surely cannot do. Mrs. Buckley how- ever, recognizing this subtle quality of the yjoetry of a language, has left the little verses of the story untouched, wisely giving the translation at the bot- tom of the page. A very lovely translation it is however and after a short passage from the book, "Sought and Found", we shall give another poetic translation of the poem "Im Arm der Liebe", by Georg Scheurlin. Translators. 225 The following is a short passage from the story : EXTRACT FROM '^ SOUGHT AND FOUND. ^^ TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF GOLO~RAIMUND. Upon the table lay Veronica's picture, which in the meantime had been sent. The flowers, painted by her hand, appeared to him like a friend- ly greeting. He took it up and regarded it a long time ; then, following a sudden inspiration, he wrote upon the back : (Here follows the German verse, the transla- tion below :) Thy merry jest is gentle as the May, Thy tender heart a lily of the dell ; Fragrant as the rose thy inmost soul, Thy wondrous song a sweet-toned bell. As in sport he subscribed his name ; and then, as this homage, which had so long existed in his heart, suddenly expressed in words, stood before him, black upon white, it was to him as if another had opened his eyes and he must guard the newly discovered secret. He placed the picture in a port- foho, in order to lock it in his writing-desk, and his eye fell upon the journal which had so singu- larly come into his hands. He laid the portfolio beside it. Did they not belong together ? Did not the mysterious author resemble Veronica ? 226 Translators. Like a revelation it flashed over him and so powerfully affected his imagination that the blood mounted hotly to his temples, and, in spite of the severe cold^ he threw open the window that he might have more air. "If it were she !" thought he ; restlessly strid- ing up and down, and yet exultant that he had now found a trace which could be followed. THE AEM OF LOVE. TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF GEORG SCHEURLIN. A young wife sits by a cradle nest. Her fair boy smiling on her breast ; In the quiet room draws on the night, And she rocks and sings by the soft lamplight ; On mother bosom the rest is deep ; In the arm of love — so fall asleep. In the cool vale, 'neath sunny sky. We sit alone, my own and I ; A song of joy wells in my breast, Ah, heart to heart, how sweet the rest I The brooklets ripple, the breezes sweep ; In the arm of love — so fall asleep. From the churchyard tolls the solenm bell. For the pilgrim has finished his journey well ; Here lays he down the staff, long pressed ; Translators. 227 In the bosom of earth, how cahn the rest ! Above the casket the earth they heap ; In the arm of love — so fall asleep. M\^^ i^targaret i^. ffiarrarti It must be a poet who shall translate a poet, and so naturally we find Miss Garrard, as well as Mrs. Buckley, already in our group of Poets. The difficulty of reproducing well, in metrical forms, thoughts from the poetry of another lan- :guage, is so great, that we give with pride the trans- lation of Miss Garrard of one of Goethe's sweet wild- wood songs, in which he excelled. THE BROOK. TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF GOETHE. Little brook, where wild flowers drink, Eushing past me, swift and clear — Thoughtful stand I on the brink — '' Where's thy home ? Whence com'st thou here V^ 228 Translators. I come from out the rock's dark gloom, My way lies o'er the flower-strewn plain ; And in my bosom there is room To mirror heaven's sweet face again. Pain, sorrow, trouble have I none ; I wander onward, blithe and free — He who has called me from the stone Will to the end my guardian be. ©tljer Sran^latoris. Hon. John Whitehead has translated consider- ably from the French and German, having used these translations in several of his writings, but in- dividually they have not been published. He aided in translating the ^'History of the War of the Ee- bellion in North Western Virginia", which was written in German by Major F. J. Mangold, of the Prussian Army. The book was a monograph pub- lished by Major Mangold in Germany, but never published here. This translation was largely used by Judge Whitehead in his published articles on '' The Fitz John Porter Case." Trmislators. 229 Miss Karch, a German lady long a resident of Morristown, was also a translator, but it has not been possible to procure the details of her work. It is nine years since Miss Karch returned to Heil- bronn, Germany, where she is now living. For the fifteen years preceding her return, she had been a resident of Morris town as a teacher of the German and French languages. Says a friend : ''She was a conscientious, accomplished and true woman, in- tensely loyal as a true German, self-sacrificing, pa- tient and kindly generous in bestowing her soften- ing and refining influences, upon those who needed them." LEXICOGRAPHER. crijarlton E. ILebii^, E?i. IB, The great work of Dr. Lewis is his Latin Dic- tionary, published in 1879, as "Lewis and Short's Kevision of Andrew's Frennd ". This is recognized as the most useful and convenient modern Latin- English Lexicon. Quite recently Dr. Lewis has brought out a Latin Dictionary for schools, which is not an abridgment of the larger work, but an original work on a definite plan of its own. ''It has the prestige", says a critic, " of having been accepted in advance by the Clarendon Press of Oxford, and adopted among their publications in place of a simi- lar lexicon projected and begun by themselves. Lexicographer. 281 Thus it may be said to be published in England under the official patronage of the University of Oxford ". Dr. Lewis also published in 1886 ^'A History of Germany From the Earliest Times ". He ranks among the first Greek scholars of the country, having been for many years a member of the well-known Greek Club of New^ York, of which the late Eev. Howard Crosby D. D. was pioneer and president. He also ranks high as a Shakesperian scholar and critic, and as a poet. From his poem of " Tel- emachus", some lines are transcribed among the poetical selections of this book. Dr. Lewis has made a profound study of the subject of prison reform and has been, and is, an active worker in that direction, in the New York Prison Association, being on the Executive Board of that Association. In Stedman and Hutchinson's ^'Library of American Literature ", Dr. Lewis is represented by a paper on the "Lifluence of Civilization on Dura- tion of Life ". HISTORIANS AND ESSAYISTS. fflgailliam arijerrg. ANCIENT CHRONICLER. William Cherry is a veritable ''Old Mortality", judging from a unique volume found in the Morris- town Library. This ancient sexton of the First Presbyterian Church, was a true wanderer among graves. It is said by those who remember, or who had it from their fathers, that the old house adjoin- ing the Lyceum Building is the one in which Mr. Cherry lived and no doubt reflected on the uncer- Historians and Essayists. 233 tainty of life, while he compiled his melancholy record. The following is the title of the old volume published by him and printed by Jacob Mann in the year 1806 : '' Bill of Mortality : Being a Register of all the Deaths, which have occurred in the Presbyterian and Baptist Congregations of Morristown, New Jersey ; For Thirty- Eight Years Past Containing (with but few exceptions) the Cause of every Dis- ease. This Register, for the First Twenty-Two Years, was kept by the Rev. Dr. Johnes, since which Time, by Wiliiam Cherry, the Present Sex- ton of the Presbyterian Church at Morris-Town ". '''Time brushes off our lives with sweeping wings. ' — Hervey. " Some of the causes of disease given are as fol- lows : '^ Decay of Nature"; ^^ Teething"; ^' Old Age"; "A Swelling"; Mortification"; ^'Sudden"; ''Phrenzy"; "Casual"; "Poisoned by Night- Shade Berries " ; "Lingering Decay", &c. We find no mention of " Heart Failure ". This curious and valuable volume needs no further comment. 234 Historians and Essayists. To the Eev. Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D., we are hi- debted for the invaluable chronicles of events, of the life of the people, and of Washington and his army in Morristown during the Revolutionary pe- riod. Apparently, all this interesting story, in its details, would have been lost to us, except for his indefatigable zeal in collecting from the lips of liv- ing men and women, the eye-witnesses of what he relates, or from their immediate descendants, the story he gives us with such pictorial charm and beauty, warm from his own imaginary dwelling in the period of which he writes. In the Historical Sketch is a reference to the charming story of Tempe Wicke and her horse. The room referred to is the one at the extreme left shown in the en- graving of the Wicke Farm House, on page 237. For the following sketch of this author we are indebted to the historian who follows, the Hon. Ed- mund D. Halsey. "Eev. Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D., son of Rev. Jacob and Elizabeth Ward Tuttle, was born at Bloomfield, N. J., March 12th, 1818. Fitted for college princi- pally at Newark Academy, he graduated at Mari- etta College with first honors of his class in 1841. He entered Lane Seminary and was licensed to Historians and Essayists. 235- preach in 1844. In 1847 he was called to pastorate of church at Rockaway, N. J., as associate to his aged father-in-law, Eev. Dr. Barnabas King. He left Rockaway to accept the Presidency of Wabash College in 1862, and, after thirty years in that posi- tion, resigned in 1892. '' During his fifteen years in this county he was a most voluminous and acceptable writer for the press — writing for the Obsei^ver, Evangelist, Tri- bune and other papers. But he is principally re- membered more for his work as a local histo- rian. He wrote " The Early History of Morris County"; ''Biographical Sketch of Gen. Winds"; "Washington in Morris County"; "History of the Presbyterian Church at Rockaway"; "Life of Wil- liam Tuttle"; "Revolutionary Fragments", (a series of articles published in The Neivark Sentinel of Freedom)^ "Early History of Presbyterianism in Morris County", and other shorter articles. At the time his Revolutionary articles were published there were still men living who had personal knowledge of the events of that era and he gathered an im- mense amount of material which but for him would have been lost." The following from the pen of Dr. Tuttle ap- peared in The Newark Daily Advertiser of April,. 1883 : 236 Historians and Essayists. A FINE EELIC AND A FINE POEM. Thirty years ago and more my surplus energ}'' was devoted to the innocent dehghts of hunting up places, people, facts and traditions associated with the American Revolution as preserved in Mor- ris County. Some very charming rides were taken to Pompton, Mendham, Baskingridge, Spring Val- ley, Kimball Mountain, Singack, and other places. My rides made me certain that Morris County is both rich in beautiful scenery and historic associa- tions. The results of these rides appeared in a series of ' ' Revolutionary Fragments " printed in the Advertiser, as also in some elaborate papers be- fore the Historical Society. One day I visited the Ford Mansion, and met that polished and elegant gentleman, the late Henry A. Ford, Esq., then its proprietor. He was the son of Judge Gabriel H. Ford, gi'and-son of Colonel Jacob Ford, Jr., whose widow was the hostess of Washington, the Winter of 1779-80, great-grandson of Colonel Jacob Ford, Sr., who built the " Ford Mansion, " and great-great-grand- son of John Ford, of Hunterdon County, whose wife was Ehzabeth who was brought to Philadel- phia from Axford, England, when she was a child a year old. Her father was drowned by falling from the plank on wliich he was walking from the ship to the shore. Philadelphia then had but one house in it. Mrs. Ford's second husband was Histoinans and Essayists. 239 Lindsley, and "the widow Elizabeth Lindsley died at the house of her son, Col. Jacob Ford, Sr., April 21, 1772, aged ninety -one years and one month," and so the courtly master of the "Ford Mansion," when I called to visit it, was of the fifth genera- tion from the child-emigrant, whose father was drowned in the Delaware, in 1682. The pleasure of the visit was greatly enhanced by the attentions of Miss Louisa, daughter of the gentleman named. She afterward became the wife of Judge Ogden of Paterson. The father and daughter with delightful courtesy took me over the famous house and associated in my mem- ory the rooms and halls, and even the antique fur- niture with the family's most illustrious guest. I was especially interested in the old mirror that had hung in Washington's bed-room. Miss Ford pro- duced a poem on that mirror, written by an aunt, and at my request she read it. She was a charm- ing reader and promised me a copy.^ Under date of Paterson, October 31st, 1856, Mrs. Ogden was kind enough to send me the promised copy with a note apologizing for the delay and adding: "I think, however, you will find the poetry has not spoiled by keeping." I have not ceased to be thankful that my first visit to the Ford Mansion was so pleasantly associated *The writer of the poem on the mirror was Theodosia Bartow, the wife of the Rev. Edward E. Ford, who was rector for j-ears of St. John's Parish at Augusta, G-eorgia. 2rl:0 Historians and Essayists. with the attentions of the father and daughter, both of whom have since died . The mirror is a fine rehc still to be seen with other elegant old furniture, belonging to the Ford family, at the "Washington Quarters" at Morris- town, and I am sure all will regard the poem which pleased me so much thirty years ago as "one that has not spoiled by keeping." ox AX OLD MIRROR USED BY WASHIXGTOX AT HIS HEADQUARTERS IX MORRISTOWX. Old Mirror I speak and tell us whence Thou comest, and then, who brought thee thence. Did dear old England give thee birth ? Or merry France, the land of mirth ? In vain another should we seek At all like thee — thou thing antique. Of the old mansion thou seem'st part ; Indeed, to me, its very heart ; For in thy face, though dimmed with age, I read my country's brightest page. Five generations, all have passed, And yet, old Mirror, tliou dost last ; The young, the old, the good, the bad, The gay, the gifted and the sad Are gone ; their hopes, their sighs, their fears Are buried deep with smiles and tears. Then speak ; old MuTor I thou hast seen Full many a noble form, I ween ; Full many a soldier, tall and brave, Now lying in a nameless grave ; Historians and Essayists. 241 Full many a fairy form and bright Hath flitted by when hearts were light ; Full many a bride — whose short life seemed Too happy to be even dreamed ; Full many a lord and titled dame, Bearing full many an honored name ; And tell us, Mirror, how they dressed — Those stately dames, when in their best ? If robes and sacques the damsels wore, And sweephig skirts in days of yore ? But tell us, too, for we must hear Of him whom all the world revere. Thou sawest him when the times so dark Had made upon his brow their mark ; Those fearful times, those dreary days, When all seemed but a tangled maze ; His noble army, worn with toils. Giving their life blood to the soils. Disease and famine brooding o'er, His country's foe e'en at his door ; Bab ever saw hiui noble, brave, Seeking her freedom or his grave. His was the heart that never quailed ; His was the arm that never failed ! Old MiiTor ! thou hast seen what we Would barter all most dear to see ; Tiie great, the good, the noblest one ; Our own immortal Washington ! Well may we gaze — for now in thee Eelics of the great past we see. Well may we gaze — for ne'er again, Old Mirror, shall we see such men ; And when we too have lived our day, Like those before us passed away, 2-i2 Historians and Essayists. Still, valued Mirror, may'st thou last To tell our children of the past ; Still thy dimmed face, thy tarnished frame Thy honored house and time proclaim ; And ne'er may sacrilegious hand, While Freedom claims this as her land One stone or pehble rashly throw To lay thee, honored Mirror, low. , Y. F. I^on. iSDmuuti 10. i^al-sej). Mr. Halsey, historian, biographer, as well as lawyer, has published our most valuable '> History of Morris County", and is considered an authority upon that subject, his accuracy being unquestioned. By his sterling integrity and superior intellectual ability, he has, in the practice of his profession, gained the entire confidence of the community in which, as a lawyer, he has passed the greater part of his life. Included in his literary work are '^Personal Sketches" of Governor Mahlon Dickerson, Colonel Joseph Jackson, and others; "The Kevolutionary Historians and Essayists. 243 Army in Morris County in 1779-80"; and a brief sketch of the Washington Headquarters entitled "History of the Washington Association of New Jersey", pubhshed in Morristown in 1801. On Memorial Day, May 30th, 1892, at the dedi- cation of the Soldier's Monument at Eockaway, N. J., Mr. Halsey delivered an address of importance and great interest on "Eockaway Township in the War of the Eebellion"; published April, 1893. Mr. Halsey also assisted Mr. William 0. Wheel- er in the publication of a book of unique interest and of unusual value, especially to genealogists and antiquarians, the title of which reads "Inscriptions on Tombstones and Monuments in the Burying Grrounds of the First Presbyterian Church and St. John's Church at Elizabeth, New Jersey". Mr. Halsey is a prominent member of the" His- torical Society of New Jersey", as well as of the "' Washington Association of New Jersey". We quote from his " History of the Washing- ton Association" the following "brief history of the title of the property". FEOM "HISTOEY OF THE WASHINGTON AS- SOCIATION OF NEW JEESEY." Colonel Jacob Ford, Senior — prominent as a merchant, iron manufacturer, and land owner, who was president Judge of the County Court from the formation of the County in 171:0 until 244 Historians and Essayists. his death in 17Y7, and who presided over the meeting, June 27, 1774, which appointed the first ^^ Committee of Correspondence" — conveyed the tract of 200 acres surrounding the house to his son, Jacob Ford, junior, March ^4, 1762. In 1768 he conveyed to him the Mount Hope mines and meadow^s where the son built the stone mansion still standing. In 1773 Jacob Ford, junior, rented this Mount Hope property for fifty years to John Jacob Faesch and David Wrisbery, and these men proceeded to build the furnace afterward useful to the patriot army in supplying it with cannon and cannon-balls. Colonel Jacob Ford, junior, after making this lease returned to Morristown, and,* probably with his father's aid, began at once the erection of these Headquarters, and had just completed the building when the war broke out. He was made Colonel of the Eastern Battalion of the Morris County Militia and was detailed to cover Washington's retreat across New Jersey in the "mud rounds" of 1776 — a service accomplished with honor and success. In this or in similar service. Colonel Ford contracted pneumonia, of which he died January 10, 1777, and was buried with military honors by order of Wash- ington. He left a widow, Theodosia Ford, and five young children. She was the daughter of Eev. Timothy Johnes, whose pastorate of the First church extended from 1742 to 1794, and who is said to have Historians and Essayists. 245 administered the Communion to Washington. This lady in 1779-80 offered to Washington the hospitality of her house, and here was his Head- quarters from about December 1, 1779 to June 1780. In 1805j Judge Gabriel H. Ford, one of the sons of Colonel Jacob, purchased his brothers' and sister's interest in the property and made it his home until his death in 1849. By his will dated January 27, 1818, Gabriel H. Ford, devised this, his homestead to his son, Henry A. Ford, who continued to occu- py it until his death, which occurred April 22, 1872. From the heirs of Henry A. Ford title was derived to the four gentlemen who organized the Associa- tion, namely : Governor Theodore F. Randolph, Hon. George A. Halsey, General N. N. Halsted, and William Van VJeck Lidgerwood, Esq. BIOGRAPHER AND HISTORIAN. Of Mr. Whitehead's new departure into the iield of romance, we have already spoken and a 24:6 Historians and Essayists. . portion of his story "A Fishing Trip to Barnegaf'y is given to represent him among " Novehsts and Story Writers". His Hterary work of many years covers a variety of departments in literature. In the Northern Monthly Magazine which be- gan some years ago, as a periodical of high order we find running through several numbers a '^His- tory of the English Language", contributed by Mr, Whitehead, in which he starts from a true and philosophic premise. It is this: "It would be difficult to separate any one creation from the whole universe and pronounce that it is not subject to law." The reader discovers that these magazine articles contain the germs of all that has been writ- ten in many exhaustive works on the philosophy and growth of language. For a number of years, Mr. Whii:chead was editor of The Record, a small sheet opened by the First Presbyterian Church of Morristown, the value of which historically increases with each year. For this, he wrote largely, sketches of prominent men of Eevolutionary times and of others connected with the congregation of the church. Some important papers were contributed by him to the local press, including "A Eeview of Fitz John Porter's Case", in the Morristown 5a?i- ?^er, also "Sketches of Morris County Lawj^ers".. Historians and Essayists. 24Y A series of "Sketches" was also published in the Neivarh Sunday Call, entitled ' ' Newark Afore- time", referring to Newark and Newark people, fifty years ago. Many of Mr. Whitehead's speeches and ad- dresses have been published, among them those given at the Centennial Celebration of the First Presbyterian Church of Morristown ; at the Cen- tennial Celebration of the Presbyterian Church at Springfield, N. J. ; two or three addresses before the Society of the Sons of the American Kevolution, of which he is president, and an address delivered three years ago before the Washington Association of N. J. Mr. Whitehead is an honored member of the Historical Society of New Jersey. In the course of his study and writing, we have already mentioned, among "Translators/' Mr. Whitehead has made several valuable translations from German and French authors. We mast not overlook one principal labor, a voluntary work, which is far more herculean than we, who are so greatly benefited by it, perhaps fully comprehend, namely, the Catalogue, in two volumes, of the Library, in which Morristown just- ly takes so much pride. Mr. Whitehead has now in preparation the "History of the First Presby- terian Church" of Morristown, in which will appear the interesting proceedings of the Centennial exer- cises, held there in October, 1891. 2i8 Historians and Essayists. A series of fine articles on "The Supreme Court of New Jersey " have recently appeared in The Green Bag of Boston. The last article in this magazine, of the series on " The Supreme Court of New Jersey ", is delightful in expression and in form ; it has a fine large type, is illustrated with well- executed portraits of the judges, in group and singly, and is altogether most attractive and in- teresting. 13ai)artr Cucfemnaiu Mr. Tuckerman, who resided for some time in Morristown, and whose ancestry is associated with artistic and literary taste and genius, is the au- thor of "The Life of General Lafayette", published in 18S0, during his residence in Morristown, and, a copy of which was presented by the author, in per- son, to the Morristown Library. Before this, he published a "History of English Prose Fiction", in 1882, and after it, in 1881) again, he edited " The Di- ary of Philip Hone". This author has ]"ecently pub- lished another book, in the "Makers of America" Historians and Essayists. 249 series, with the title of ''Peter Stuyvesant". Iii it we fiiidj with the hfe and career of Stuyvesant, a graphic and valuable account of the Dutch colony on Manhattan island in Stuyvesant's time. '^TKo Diary of Philip Hone" is a charming book, especially to those familiar with old New York. The editorship of any life requires a talent for selection and a gift for combining and drawing together much desultory matter, but when we con- sider that the two volumes, into which Mr. Tuck- erman compressed his material, were less than one- fourth the original diary, which fills twenty-eight quarto manuscript volumes, the herculean task is at once apparent. A critic in one of the popular journals says of it : "As a rule the diary needs httle interpretation and it may be welcomed as an agreeable, gossipy contribution to civic annals, and as a pleasant record of a citizen of some distinction, parts and usefulness in his generation". In the "Life of General Lafayette", Mr. Tuck- erman has evinced his superior love of industrious, conscientious study. The book is acknowledged to be essentially truthful and exceptionally just above anything ever written of Lafayette. It has been truly said of Mr. Tuckerman that "he tells the sto- ry of Lafayette's life in such a way that the inter- est increases as it proceeds", and that "he shows his skill as a biographer in this as in making both the narrative itself and his own criticism of the 250 Historians and Essayists. subject heighten our sympathy". He has not al- lowed himself to be turned from the actual state- ment of fact by that peculiar sentiment of the ro- mantic side of Lafayette's career which lias more or less colored the opinions of so many other biogra- phers. Mr. Tuckerman himself says that ''Lafa- yette's name has suffered more from the admira- tion of his friends than from the detraction of his FKOM THE "LIFE OF GENERAL LAFAYETTE." The visit to America was sup|)lemented in the following summer of 1785 by a journey through Germany and Austria. * % -::- -;f -x- Many distinguished ofhcers were met. At one camp, as he (Lafayette) wrote to Washington, he found Lord Cornwalhs, Colonels England, Aber- crombie, and Musgrave ; ''on our side" Colonel Smith, Generals Duportail and Gouiron ; " and we often remarked, Smith and I, that if we had been unfortunate in our struggle, we would have cut a poor figure there." Again ; Writing from Valley Forge to the Comte de Broglie, he gave a sad pictui'e of the poverty and sufferings of the army. "Everything here", he said, " combines to inspire disgust. At the smallest sign from you I shall return home". But the mis- ery of Valley Forge never abated one jot of Lafa-' Historians and Essayists. 251 yette's enthusiasm. The privations which he saw and shared only made him put his hand the more often into his own pocket, and redouble his efforts to obtain aid from the treasury of France. ^ -X- ^ -X- -)f To Lafayette, the happiest portion of this voy- age to Amei'ica was the time passed in the com- pany of Washington. Hastening from New York immediately on his arrival, he allowed himself to be delayed only at Philadelphia. " There is no rest for me," he wrote thence to Washington, "until I go to Mt. Yernon. I long for the pleasure to embrace you, my dear general ; in a few days I shall be at Mt. Yernon, and I do already feel de- lighted with so charming a prospect." Two weeks of a proud pleasure were tlien passed in the society of the man who was always to remain his beau ideal. To walk about the beautiful grounds of Mt. Yernon with its honored master, discussing his agricultural plans ; to sit with him in his library, and listen to his hopes regarding the nation for which he had done so much, were honors which La- fayette fully appreciated. He has left on record the feelings of admiration with which he saw the man who had so long led a great people in a great struggle retire to private life, with no thought other than satisfaction at duty performed. And it was a legitimate source of pride to himself that he had enlisted under his standard before fortune had 252 Historians and Essayists. smiled upon it, aud had worked with all his heart to crovvn it with victory. The two men thorough- ly knew each other. The words of Lafayette will be found, in this volume, in the paper on '' George Washington." He ( Washington ) responded to Lafayette's demonstrative regard by a sincere paternal affec- tion. Later in the summer, Lafayette met Wash- ington again, and visited in his company some of the scenes of the late war. When the time for parting had come, Washington accompanied his guest as far as Annapolis in his carriage. There the two friends separated, not to meet again. On his return to Mt. Vernon, Washington added to his words of farewell, a letter in which occur tlie following passages : "In the moment of our separation, upon the road as I travelled, and every hour since, I have felt all that love, respect, and attachment for you, with which length of years, close connection and your merits have in- spired me. I often asked myself, as our carriages separated, whether that was the last sight I ever should have of you, and though I wished to say no, my fears answered yes. I called to mind the days of my youth, and found they had long since fled, to return no more ; that I was now descending the hill 1 liad been fifty -two years climbing, and that, though I was blest with a good constitution, I was Historians and Essayists. 253 of a short-lived family, and might soon expect to be entombed in the mansion of my fathers. These thoughts darkened the shades and gave a gloom to the picture, and consequently to my prospect of seeing you again. But I will not repine ; I have had my day. " ^' "" ''^ It is unnecessary, I per- suade myself, to repeat to you, my dear Marquis, the sincerity of my regards and friendship ; nor have I words which could express my affection for you, were I to attempt it. My fervent prayers are offered for your safe and pleasant passage, happy meeting with Madame de Lafayette and family, and the completion of every wish of your heart." To these words Lafayette replied from on board the " Nymphe," on the eve of his departure for France: ' ' Adieu, adieu, my dear general. It is with inex- pressible pain that I feel I am going to be severed from you by tlie Atlantic. Everything that ad- miration, respect, gratitude, friendship, and filial love can inspire is combined in my affectionate heart to devote me most tenderly to you. In your friendship I find a delight which words cannot ex- press. Adieu, my dear general. It is not without emotion that I write this word, although I know I shall soon visit you again. Be attentive to your health. Let me hear from you every month. Adieu, adieu." 254 Historians and Essayists. Enpall jFarragut. BIOGRAPHER. With Morristown is associated the beautiful memoir of our great Admiral, in honor of whom one of the streets of our city is named. In the old house (the Colles homestead) now removed from its original position to the end of Farragut Place, this honored commander once visited for several days, walking over the ground now occupied by the houses of many families, delighted as a boy with everything in nature ; noticing and observing the smallest detail of what was going on around him and interesting himself equally in the humblest in- dividual who crossed his path and in the most dis- tinguished visitor who asked to be presented. The "Life of David Glasgow Farragut" w^as written according to the Admiral's expressed wish, by his only son, Loyall Farragut, who for a short time, had, in Morristown, his summer home, and who presented to the Morristown Library a copy of his book. The Farraguts came from the island of Minorca, where the name is now extinct. In the volume referred to, we find these words: "George Far- ragut, father of the admiral, was sent to school at Historians and Essayists. . 255 Barcelona, but was seized with the spirit of adven- ture, and emigrated to America at an early age. He arrived in 1776, promptly sided with the colo- nists, and served gallantly in the struggle for inde- pendence, as also in the war of 1812. It is said that he saved the life of Colonel Washington in the battle of Gowpens." In reading this volume one is transported to the times and scenes described, and everywhere is felt the grandeur, beauty and simplicity of char- acter of this truly great and lovable man. In the touching letter to his devoted wife, on the eve of the great battle, is seen, as an example to all men of future generations, the realization of a man's fidelity to the woman of his choice, even in the moment of greatest extremity, and the possibility of the tenderest heart existing side by side with the daring courage of one of the bravest men the world has ever seen. Wonderfully stirring are the descriptions given of the river fight on the Mississippi and"of the bat- tle of Mobile Bay, after which Admiral Farragut received from Secretary Welles the following con- gratulatory letter : "In the success which has attended your oper- ations, you have illustrated the efficiency and irre- sistible power of a naval force led by a bold and vigorous mind and the insufficiency of any batter- ies to prevent the passage of a fleet thus led and 25G Historians and Essayists. commanded. You have, first on the Mississippi and recently in the bay of Mobile, demonstrated what had previously been doubted, — the ability of naval vessels, properly manned and comujanded, to set at defiance the best constructed and most heav- ily armed fortifications. In these successive victo- ries, you have encountered great risks, but the re- sults have vindicated the wisdom of your policy and the daring valor of our officers and seamen." Jovial) OToUiug iPmnpellj). Mr. Pumpelly, long a resident of Morristown, claims our attention as a writer, rather than an author, as he has not been a publisher of books, be- yond a collection of three Addresses in pamphlet form entitled "Our French Allies in the Revolu- tion and Other Addresses ", the other two addresses being on "Fort Stanwix and Battle of Oriskany", and an "Address on Washington", Several sketches entitled "Reminiscences of Colonial Days", and others of the same character, all involve considerable research and add to our Historians and Essayists. 257 literary possessions in coDnection with historic Mor- ristown. His " Address on Washington", dehvered before the Washington Association of New Jersey, at the Morristown Headquarters, February 22, 1888, was pubhshed by the Association, and was long for sale there. Of this, the writer says, '' I rejoice that even in this slight way, I can be of service to an Association whose faithful care of this home of Washington in the trying winter of 1779 and '80 deserves the lasting gratitude of every loyal Jersey- man." In closing this address, Mr. Pumpelly said, quoting from our favorite historian, Eev. Dr. Tuttle, ''each old parish in our County had its heroes, and each old church was a shrine at which brave men and women bowed in God's fear, conse- crating their all to their country." Mr. Pumpelly adds: "So instead of referring our children to Greek and Roman patriots, we have but to call up for them the names of our own men and women, who have here, amid the hills of Morris, wrought out for us this heritage, so much grander, so much nobler than they themselves ever dreamed." Other important papers have been read by Mr. Pumpelly before various societies, and afterwards published ; one, on "The Birthplace of our Immor- tal Washington and the Grave of his Illustrious Mother, shall they not be Sacredly Preserved?" Another, on "Joseph Warren", was given before the Massachusetts Societv of the Sons of the Amer- 258 Historians and Essayists. ican Eevolution, on April 18th, 1890, on the occa- sion of the Ulth Anniversary of the Battle of Lexington. He was then President of the New Jersey Society of the Sons of the American Revo- lution. The title of still another is ^'Mahlon Dickerson, Industrial Pioneer and old time Patriot." In The Neiv York Genealogical and Biographical Record for April, 18i»2, is ''A Short Sketch of the Character and Life of Paul Jones", and in the num- ber for April, 1893, of the same magazine, we find another article of unusual interest, from this wri- ter's pen, on "The Huguenot Builders of New Jer- sey." Mr. Pumpelly has also given much time and literary effort in philanthropic and sanitary direc- tions. Many articles have appeared from time to time from his pen in behalf of reforms in the treat- ment of our dependent, delinquent, and defective classes, all tending to social economic improvement and, at one time, assisting materially the advance of the State Charities Aid Association of New Jer- sey of which he was for several years an active member. We quote from WHAT DOES THE CAUSE OF HUMAN FREE- DOM OWE TO THE HUGUENOT ? In looking back over the milestones which mark in history the relapse and advance, the failure and the successes, of the principles of civilization, we Historians and Essayists. 259 note that at a certain period it was the Teutonic Nations which broke loose from Eome and the Lat- in Nations who adhered to the Pope. Also, that in France, opposition to Rome was early and consider- able. Thus the Waldenses, Albigenses, and Le- f evre and his colleagues were Huguenots and lovers of human freedom before the name itself was known — Calvinists before Calvin, Lutherans before Lu- ther, Wiclyfites before Wiclyf. That great movement for the liberty of con- science and personal freedom, civil and religious, was not in France an importation, for God had de- posited the first principles of the work in a few brave hearts of Picardy and Dauphiny before it had begun in any other country of the globe. Not to Switzerland nor to Germany belongs the honor of having been first in the work, but to France and the Huguenot. It was the voice of Lefevre, of Etaples, France, a man of great nobility of soul as well as genius of mind, which was to give the signal of the rising of this morning star of liberty. He it was who taught Farel, the great French reformer and ^^master- builder " with Luther. 260 Historians and Essayists. Miss Johnson's poem, "The Christmas Tree", has taken its place in our Poet's corner. She is also mentioned among Novelists and Story -Writers iov her well-known stories of "Lost Wilhe"; "Ella Button"; "Snow Drifts"; "Signal Lights", and "First the Blade" published by A. D. F. Randolph and by the Presbyterian Board. But perhaps her most important work is "Mexico, Past and Pres- ent", an excellent and charmingly written history of Mexico, a book of interest and importance, with sixty-three maps and illustrations, treating not on- ly the history, but the present condition and pros- pects of that country. This work is found in many libraries, and places Miss Johnson among our His- torians. Miss Johnson is the daughter of Mr. Jacob Johnson and niece of our townsman, Mr. J. Henry Johnson, who was the last preceptor of the old Morris Academy. With this reference to the old Academy's last preceptor, although the Academy itself is noticed elsewhere in this volume, we give in this place the illustration of the old Academy building, a pen-and-ink sketch from the photograph in the Morristown Library, which is pronounced, > 3 Historians and Essayists. 263 by Mr. Johnson himself, to be an exact representa- tion of the original. Though long a resident of Morristown, Miss Johnson now makes her home in Philadelphia, where she is editor of a Missionary Publication. '^I first thought of myself as a writer", says Miss Johnson, ''when I saw my name for the first time in print and nearly fainted with fright. I have never recovered from that shock and not until I had had more than one collision with publishers have I consented to give my name to articles." Last September (1892) "Bible Lights in Mission Paths" w^as published. " The long interval between my first and my last book," says the author, "was filled with what seems to me the true work of my life." And it is curious how this work of life came to her quite unsought and unexpectedly. Let us hear it in her own words. " About twelve years ago," she tells us, " a relative became proprietor of a small religious weekly in Philadelphia, The Pres- byterian Journal. I had the entire charge of the missionary department. Shortly afterward, the Presbyterian Alliance met in our city and the Wo- man's Foreign Missionary Society, (of which I was and still am a Director), held in connection with that great convocation in the Academy of Music, an all-day meeting in one of the churches. Presby- terian women were there from every quarter of the world beside others from sister churches. At noon 264 Historians and Essayists. as I sat, talking over the programme for the after- noon with Mrs. A , she said regretfully, ' I am afraid that we shall not be able to get these women to speak loud enough to be heard all over this great church. It would be delightful if we could have a full report.' 'I think I could get one up, Mrs. A ,' said I. 'I have been taking notes of the speeches all the morning and this afternoon we are to have written reports and papers.' 'I can get them all for you, ' she said quickly. That night I went home laden with documents, three-fourths of them from the Old World. The Journal publishers offered to send out an extra and send it to any ad- dress I gave. Within a week, this extra was mail- ed to every mission station throughout the world, which had been in any way represented at this wo- man's meeting or mentioned in its reports. Ever since that busy, busy week with French, English, Scotch, German, Italian, Belgian and Irish women, I have been a constant reporter of Missionary meet- ings. This led to a series of articles for Monthly Concerts, proposed for the use of pastors and other leaders of missionary meetings. Twelve articles a year for about four years, each one of which had cost months of research and study, I had time for nothing else. It was weary work. All roads led to Rome and I could n't pick up a book or a daily that did n't give me an item or a suggestion. The nameless writer was generally supposed to be some Historians and Essayists. 265 Doctor of Divinity shelved with a sore throat or other ministerial disability. I remember one time when a carefully prepared article (of mine) on Siam appeared in The Gospel of all Lands, credited to The London Missionary Neius. It had been taken from the magazine in which it was first published, profusely illustrated and sent out as an English production." Besides this Miss Johnson has f urnished month- ly articles for various papers and occasional poems for magazines. Thus we see her very busy life has been fruitful of unusual results. Mx^. Julia imcNair amtigljt. Mrs. Wright has already been mentioned among Novelists and Story -Writers. For the following graphic sketch, we are indebted to one of our wri- ters, Mrs. Julia R. Cutler. '^One of the authors whose sojourn in our ^beautiful little town ', as she caUs it, was of a com- paratively brief period, from 1881-83, but whose writings, as showing deep research in many fields 260 Historians and Essayists. of thought, both scientific and historical, entitle her to more than a brief mention, is Mrs. Julia Mc- Nair Wright. Her husband, the Kev. Dr. William J. Wright, is President of and, Professor of Meta- physics, in a Western College. Much of Mrs. Wright's time is spent in visiting different large cities, at home and abroad, where she can have access to libraries and gain information on various subjects connected with her books. ' ' While in Morristown, she wrote, at the re- quest of the Presbyterian Board of Publication, her book on "The Alaskans " and also a short work on the religious life, called "Mr. Standfast's Journey", besides preparing for the press a book entitled "Bricks from Babel", which she had previously written while visiting London and the British mu- seum. The Eev. Joseph Cook fully endorses this book, and calls it 'a most admirable compendium of ethnography.' A set of religious biographies were, also, about this time, published in Arabic. These works written and prepared for the press while she was occupying her quiet cottage home on Morris Plains, would alone have entitled her to a promi- nent place among the authors of whom MoiTistown has reason to be proud. But these are bat a small portion of her literary labors. Judging from the number of books which appear over lier signature, she must indeed be gifted with the ' pen of a ready writer. ' Historians and Essayists. 267 ''Among the more prominent works are 'The Early Church m Britain'; 'The Complete Home', of which over one hundred thousand copies have been sold ; 'Saints and Sinners of the Bible'; 'Al- most a Nun'; 'The Priest and Nun'; 'A Wife Hard Won', a novel published by Lippincott ; 'The Making of Rasmus'; 'Easmusa Made Man'; and *Eag Fair and May Fair'. The last deals with so- cial questions in England, and is being re -published in London, as indeed a number of her other books have been, as well as translated into the French language. Mrs. Wright's latest work, completed during a recent visit to the British museum, is a Series of Readers on Natural Science, called 'Nature Readers, Seaside and Wayside', which are having a ■large run in this country, in England and in Canada and which are a new invention in school books. They have been more warmly received than any books for our schools, for the past twenty-five years. " Very few persons have the talent of dealing w^th so many subjects and doing it so well. Even the Temperance cause owes much to Mrs. Wright, as its earnest advocate, and many of her thrilling stories on this subject have touched the hearts and inspired the actions of those who have read them. Nor has she, amid her multitude of duties, forgot- ten the young, as the large number of volumes on the shelves of our Sabbath School libraries, bearing 268 Historians and Essayists. her name can testify. "" May the pen Mrs. Wright has so wisely and deftly used, in the cause of edu- cation and humanity, long continue through her skillful hand, to trace its characters upon the hearts and minds of those with whom it comes in contact ! " Hflrg, iBtitoina E. Hea^tep. Though Mrs. Keasbey has published a most at- tractive and useful book, full of practical thoughts idealized, yet we place her and Mrs. Stockton in this grouping for the reason that a large part of her writing was of this character, on the whole. Much of it was graphically descriptive of scenes in foreign lands and at home, usually accompanied with re- flections which indicate the Essay character. Like others of our writers, there is a variety in her writ- ing and choice of subjects which makes it some- what difficult to place her with exactness. Most of Mrs. Keasbey 's writing was originally done for The Hosj^ital Review, a paper edited by her, during eleven years, for the St. Barnabas Hos- Historians and Essayists. 269 pital, which was founded largely through her efforts and influence and was a work to which she devoted her life. For this was written a series of papers entitled " A Lame Woman's Tramp through some Alpine Passes", and "Bits of English Scenery Sketched by a Lame Hand", among which is a fine and vivid picture of the first sight of Durham Cathedral. So, for this Hospital Uevieiu were origi- nally written the papers now collected and bound in one of the prettiest little volumes one could desire, convenient in size, artistic in design and with clear, large type and broad margins. This is entitled "The Culture of the Cradle ". In the education of children, Mrs. Keasbey has found the key and basis of all true and reasonable training, in the development of the child's individu- ality. The object of this book is to suggest the meaning and purpose of true culture and to show how it must begin with the cradle, and, says the au- thor, " to give some suggestions and leaves from experience that may be of use to those who are striving to begin, in the right way, the education of their children." The book, published in 1886, has had a large sale and the entire proceeds have been devoted to the Hospital of St. Barnabas, which the author so much loved. Mrs. Keasbey was the eldest daughter of the Hon. J. W. MiUer, and she inherited well her in- tense love of good works from her honored mother, 270 Historians and Essayists. who was so long identified with Morristown's phi- lanthropic and charitable work. She was born In the old Macculloch mansion on Macculloch Avenue and lived there till her marriage in 1854, after which ' her literary qualities and rare executive abilities went to adorn the city of Newark where she will be tenderly remembered^ and wliere her works live after her. FROM "THE CULTURE OF THE CRADLE." As I sit by my window on this beautiful spring day, preparing my article upon '^The Nurture of Infants," a pair of little birds are building their nest in the vine that grows about my piazza, so I take my text from them. How busy they are, how absorbed in their work ! The whole world contains for them no oth- er point of interest, but only this little crotch in the vine which they have chosen to build their cradle in for their future little ones. We may be quite sure that it is the best spot in the whole vine, not too shady or too sunny, just happily out of the reach of cruel cat or mischievous boys, and then the cradle will be so perfect, strong enough to resist the winds that shake the vine, and covered enough to withstand the spring rains, and warm enough to shelter the little ones as they crack the shell ; and so comfortable with its soft padding of cotton and Histot^ians and Essayists. 271 down to cherish and protect the httle tender bodies when they come into this cold w^orld. I think it is nearly finished to-day, for the little mother has settled herself down into it and nestled herself in it and picked off her own soft down, and stuffed it in with the cotton that she had lined the nest with. She looks so satisfied and content, as if she would say, ''it is quite ready now for my little darlings." With this little mother there is no word of com- plaint or selfish murmur though she is going to sit in that nest for many a long day and dark night, through storm and sunshine, nntil the little ones come forth from their eggs to gladden her heart and repay her care and work of preparation. Can we mothers have a better teacher or a wiser example than this little bird, whose lessons in motherhood have come to her direct from her Creator ? iWris. anuie (£. OTodjran, Mrs. Cochran has published two books of me- 272 Historians and Essayists. moirs, one in the fall of 1889, printed by Carter & Brothers, a '' Life" of her husband, the Eev. I. W. Cochran, printed for private circulation ; the other in 1891, a biography of her father, entitled '^Eobert Carter, His Life and Work, 1807-1889 ". The third edition of the latter is about being issued by Ran- ' dolph & Co. of New York. It has attracted a great deal of attention and has had a very large number of notices and criticisms, all favorable. In one of these Robert Carter is spoken of as " an entirely honest publisher," and Rev. Dr. Theodore L. Cuy- ler speaks of the story of his boyhood as reading ''very much like that of the now famous Scotch missionary, JohnGr. Paton " and adds," The volume would be a profitable study for our American boys". He also speaks of Robert Carter, as enacting, for the half century of his life as a publisher in New York, so prominent a part in the religious move- ments of the time as to make his name a household word, especially in all the Presbyterian realm. The Rev. Dr. Kinsley Twining writes of the book as ''an inspiring story of the making of a man, and of that man after he was made". Mrs. Cochran has long written occasional arti- cles for the papers, and leaflets for various societies. In one of the latter on "Woman's Work in the Church", she says : " We are apt to feel that the present activity of women in the mission and other Avork of the Historians and Essayists. 273 church is entirely a new departure, and it may be strengthening to those who hke to have authority for their actions that they may find in Holy Writ both precept and example for womanly activity in the church." The writer then discusses "What woman can consecrate to her Master", and instances, with illus- trations from Holy Writ, the directions in which her consecration can take form, as, "1st, her home. Hospitality is especially a woman's virtue ;" " 2nd, Woman may consecrate her handiwork and her possessions, as did the Hebrew women for the tab- ernacle''; and "3rd, Woman may consecrate her children to Christ, and to a mother what offering can be more precious ?" Hflrg, iHflarian i£. Stocfeton. As to Mrs. Stockton's charming pen, we must reluctantly refrain from noticing her many essays and writings in various directions, because of the author's great dislike for coming into public notice. These writings have been principally prepared at 274 Historians and Essayists. the request of literary societies and other organiza- tions, have always been read by some one else, and always publish ed and sent about by the Society or group of people for whom they were written. The title of this book compels us, however, to mention this gifted woman's name, and we give below an extract from one delightful paper, written as usual by request, for an important occasion, read by a dis- tinguished literary woman, and, as usual, published. FKOM "HOME AND SOCIETY. " It may help to a proper understanding of the line of thought followed in this paper if I state in the beginning that it is, chiefly, an attempt to get a definite answer to the question so often asked r What is Society ? It is an effort to arrive at a con- clusion which the majority of American women may be willing to accept. Otherwise Ave shall find ourselves so beset with perplexities that we shall not be able to get anything out of onr subject. For most persons have very vague ideas regarding soci- ety, and would find it difficult to express them. I have tried to get at the ideas of a few persons who might be supposed to know, with but small result. One says : It is a limited company of persons of wealth and leisure who give up their time chiefly to entertainments and pleasure. " This view of the subject suggests the familiar advertisements of a certain soap, reversing the sign ; for taking out the Historians and Essayists. 275 pure article— z. e., the persons composing this socie- ty—we would have 99 i^o of the people of the United States with no society at all. So very little of the pure article will, I think, scarcely suffice to float this definition. Another says : ''It is a collection of the best people in a city or neighborhood who give a tone to the place.'' This is better, but cahs forth other questions. Whom do yoa mean by the " best people?" What is "tone"? What sort of ''tone" do they give i New York, New Orleans, and Poker Flat would give widely different answers to these questions. Another defines it as "a number, large or small of cultured people." This conveys a charm- ing idea to the mind, but it is too limited, for we are considering to -day society in its broadest as well as its best aspects ; and, surely, we would none of us be willing to deny to good-hearted, honest, decent people, the pleasure of forming a society of their own kind, and enjoying it in a rational — if uncultured — fashion. We want to-day to get hold of a comprehensive idea of society. Last summer, at a fashionable resort, I heard some New York ladies speaking, with admiration, of another lady in the hotel, and one exclaimed : ^' What a pity she is not in Society ! " To this they all agreed, and another kindly asked : ' ' Can't we do something to help her to know people ?" As I knew this lady, and was aware of the fact that, 276 Historians and Essayists. Tvhen she returned to the city at the beginmng of every season^ she sent out cards to six hundred people, I was much surprised ; for, if visiting and being visited by six hundred people is not being ^^in society", I do not know what is. Therefore I could only infer that she was not in their special coterie. A very intelligent woman once told me frank- ly, that she could not imagine anything that could be called society outside the City of New York. Again I was told, some time ago, by a literary lady w^ho was then residing in this city (but who is not here now) : "Literary people are not recogni- zed in New York society." I use her own words and they puzzled me. Soon after, there chanced to fall in my way a description of New York life by a Frenchman who had been entertained by all sorts of people. He stated that the most charming soci- ety in this city is the literary society, and he pro- ceeded to paint it in glowing colors. Betw^een the literary lady on one side- and Max O'Eell on the other, I gave up that conundrum. These few examples of misconceptions and wrong-headedness in regard to what society really is will suffice to show how necessary it is to get a clear and comprehensive definition for it. To get this we must disentangle ourselves from all these figments, go back, and enter through the gate which naturally leads into society. Historians and Essayists. 277 Mrs. Headley, lineal descendant of John Alden and Priscilla, and in whose possession are some valuable relics of the " Mayflower", is also a mem- ber of the family distinguished by its authors, the Eev. P. C. Headley, of Newburgh, N. Y., and the Hon. Joel T. Headley of Newton Highlands, Mass. The former is the author of the ''Life of Jose- phine", " Life of Napoleon" and many other volumes ; the latter wrote " Napoleon and his Mar- shals", ' Sacred Mountains", &c. Their father was born at Parsippany, nine miles from Morristown and their mother was the daughter of Parson Bene- dict of that place, but the children were born in New York State, and cannot therefore come among our authors, except in this passing mention. Mrs. Headley has writteu many newspaper arti- cles, and has been a correspondent of the Boston Traveller, the Wilkes-Barre Record, of the New York Times, — advocating the claims of the moun- tain laurel for our national flower, — and of the Morristown papers. We give her paper on the laurel : 2Y8 Historians and Essayists. OUR NATIONAL FLOWER. The great centennials of 'TG, '87 and '89 have passed. The echoes of the cannon of our nation's birthday have died upon our ears. This historic year and century with all its hallowed memories and associations is drawing to its close, to be num- bered with those before the flood. Is not this an appropriate time for us to choose a national flower, that it may take root in the " new century" grow with our growth and strengthen with our strength ? I think so, and would urge the merits of the Kal- mia, the '^American laurel", as such a flower. It is a genus of evergreen shrubs, peculiar to North America, belonging to the ''Natural Order of Ericacese." It is dignified, graceful and beauti- ful, and in great request in European gardens fo}' its foliage as w^ell as its flowers. It blossoms in the early summer, speaking of youth, prosperity and victory. It was discovered in America, in the middle of the last century by Peter Kalm, a pupil of Linnaeus, and named by that prince of natural- ists — " Kalmia", in his honor. He remained here three years studying our flora, and on his return found his teacher Linnaeus, ill with the gout and unable to move, but the siglit of the specimen, brought by Kalm, so exlhlarated and enlivened his spirits that he forgot his bodily anguish and recov- ered. It is said that the flowers went to him to be named as the animals went to Adam. Hist orian s and Essayists. 2 Y9 The sight of the "stars aud stripes" has brought new hfe and a quicker pulse to many a weary exile, away from home and friends. I "would that we could re-christen the American laurel, plant it anew in this centennial year as our national flower, beneath the shadow of the ''star- spangled banner" that one may ever recaU the other, that we may point to it, with as pardonable pride as England to her rose, France to her lily, Ireland to her shamrock, or Scotland to her thistle. Since the lay of the first minstrel was heard in the land, history and poetry have crowned the brows of her heroes with laurel, but not our Ameri- can laurel. Their's was the Lauras nohilis (sweet bay) of the old Linnaean class of Enneandria, and grew in the southern part of Europe and northern part of Africa. Their leaves were very similar to ours, lanceolate, leathery and perennial, but their flower was small and inconspicuous, four-cleft, of yellow-white, and grew in recimes, three or four together upon a common jDeduncle in the axilis of fhe leaves. Our flower appears in corymbs, pro- fuse, large, and very showy, in brilliant hues from deep rose to nearly white, has ten stamens confined by their anthers in ten cavities of a star pointed monopetalis corolla. One blossom is suitable for a '^boutoniere." Many, beautiful for a vase. The American laurel is found in all sections of the United States, from ocean to ocean, from lake to 280 Historians and Essayists. gulf ; it belongs to us ; is ours. Sentiment or art has not yet discovered its beauties. It is unknown in story or song. The Epigaea, the ground laurel or trailing ar- butus is of the same family, the Ericaceae. But let the Pilgrims have it exclusively. It was the first welcome received by them on the shores of their "ice-rimmed bay." " God be praised," the Pilgrims said, Who saw the blossoms peer Above the brown leaves dry and dead, "Behold our Mayflower here." Then let it be their flower, their's alone, while we adopt the Kalmia, the American laurel, our native mountain laurel, as the national flower of free America. Its evergreen leaves, its monope- talous corolla, seemingly many, but only one, one and undivided, speak for the American Union. E pluribus unum. TRAVELS AND PERSONAL REMINISCENCES. i^ilatciui.^ tie ari)agteUux. The Marquis de Chastellux, counted in France a clever historian, is considered by us as a traveler, for he was one of the earliest French travelers in North America and, on his return to France, pub- lished a book entitled " Travels in North America in the years 1780, 1781 and 1782, by the Marquis de Chastellux, one of the Forty Members of the French Academy, and Major General in the French Army, serving under the Count de Eochambeau." This book was published in 1787 in London. In it we find the most graphic descriptions of the soldiers and officers of the Revolution, of West Point in its 282 Travels. character of a military outpost ; of the road be- tween it and Morristown ; of the beauty and grand- eur of the Hudson Eiver, as it burst for the first time upon his vision ; of several interviews, visits and dinners with Washington and Lafayette, al- ways giving his impressions in a unique and origi- nal manner and with a sprinkle of humor which keeps a continuous smile upon the lips of the reader as he progresses in this remarkable narrative. It is really most difficult to choose from this fascinating hook, for the short space we can allow. In speaking of his arrival hei-e he refers to the Arnold Tavern, which may still be seen, removed from its original location but restored with great care, (though enlarged), and is now standing on Mt. Kemble Avenue, the old ^'Baskingridge Koad" of the Eevolution. He says : "I intended stop- ping at Morris Town only to bait my horses, for it was only half past two, but on entering the inn of Mr. Arnold, I saw a dining room adorned with look- ing glasses and handsome mahogany furniture and a table spread for twelve persons. I learned that all this preparation was for me and what affected me more nearly was to see a dinner corresponding with the appearances, ready to serve up. I was indebted for this to the goodness of General Washington and the precautions of Colonel IVloy- land who had sent before to acquaint them with my arrival. It would have been very ungenerous Travels. 283 to have accepted this dinner at the expenses of Mr. Arnold who is an honest man and a ^ood Whig and who has not a particle in common with Bene- dict Arnold ; it would have been still more awk- ward to have paid for the banquet without eating it. I therefore instantly determined to dine and sleep in this comfortable inn. The Vicomte de Noailles, the Comte de Damas, &c., were expected to make up the dozen." Chastellux apparently came as a passing trav- eler and seems to have been induced to prolong his stay and during that time gives us very graphic and interesting glimpses, to which we have referred, of the General and his officers, dinners at which he was present, reviews of troops, the army itself and its condition, with passing reflections about the country and the manners and customs of the time. Among the latter remarks, he observes : ' 'Here, as in England, by gentleman is understood a person possessing a considerable freeliold, or land of his own." Of the officers, he says : " I must observe on this occasion the General Officers of the American Army have a very mili- tary and a very becoming carriage ; that even all the officers, whose characters were brought into public view, unite much politeness to a great deal of capacity; that the headquarters of this army, in short, neither present the image of want nor inex- perience. When one sees the battalion of the Gen- 284 Travels. eral's Guards encamped within the precincts of his house; nine waggons, destined to carry his baggage, range in his court ; a great number of grooms tak- ing care of very fine horses belonging to the Gen- eral Officers and their Aides de Camp ; when one observes the perfect order that reigns within these precincts, where the guards are exactly stationed, and where the drums beat an alarm, and a particu- lar retreat, one is tempted to apply to the Ameri- cans what Pyrrhus said of the Romans : Truly these people have nothing harharous in their disci- pline. " Of his coming to Morristown, he says : ''I pursued my journey, sometimes through fine woods at others through well cultivated lands and villages inhabited by Dutch families. One of these vil- lages, which forms a little township bears the beautiful name of Troy. Here the country is more open and continues so to Morris-Toiun. This town celebrated by the winter quarters of 1779, is about three and twenty miles from Peakness, the name of the headquarters from whence I came : It is situ- ated on a height, at the foot of which runs the rivulet called Vipenny River ; tlie houses are hand- some and well built, there are about sixty or eighty round the meeting-house." The Marquis tells of his reception at the Camp of Lafayette and, in giving us his picture, he gives us also what is of value to us in this day,— a Travels. 285 Frenchman's impression of Lafayette in America : "Whilst they were making this shght repast, I went to see the Camp of the Marquis, it is thus they call M. de La Fayette : the English language being fond of abridgments and titles uncommon in America." Here, our eye is attracted to a note of the Translator, (an Englishman residing- in Ameri- ca,) — who says, with much more besides: "It is impossible to paint the esteem and affection with which this French nobleman is regarded in America. It is to be surpassed only by the love of their illus- trious chief." "The rain appearing to cease," continues the Marquis, "or inclined to cease for a moment, we availed ourselves of the opportunity to follow his Excellency to the Camp of the Marquis ; we found all his troops in order of battle, on the heights on the left, and himself at their head ; expressing by his air and countenance, that he was happier in re- ceiving me there, than at his estate in Auvergne. The confidence and attachment of the troops, are for him invaluable possessions, well acquired riches, of which no body can deprive him ; but what, in my opinion, is still more flattering for a young- man of his age, is the influence, the consideration he has acquired amongst the political, as well as the military order ; I do not feai* contradictions when I say that private letters from him have fre- quently produced more effect on some states than 28G Travels. the strongest exhortations of the Congress. On seeing him one is at a loss which most to admire, that so young a man as he should have given such eminent proofs of talents, or that a man so tried, should give hopes of so long a career of glory." His impression of the Hudson at West Point, will interest us all; "I continued my jour- ney in the woods in a road hemmed in on both sides by very steep hills which seemed admir- ably adapted for the dwelling of bears, and where, in fact, they often make their appear- ance in Winter. We availed ourselves at length of a less difficult part of these mountains to turn to the westward and approach the river but which is still invisible. Descending them slowly, at the turning of the road, my eyes were struck with the most magnificent picture I had ever be- held. It was a view of the North Eiver, running in a deep channel, formed by the mountains, through which, in former ages it had forced its passage. The fort of West Point and the formid- able batteries which defend it fix the attention on the Western bank, but on lifting your eyes, you behold on every side lofty summits, thick set with redoubts and batteries." One more passage we must give in this day of Morristown's horsemanship ; in this year of '93 when all young Morristown is jumping fences and ditches in pursuit of the fox or the fox's represen- Travels. 287 tative. It is Chastellux's reference to Washington's horsemanship : ''The weather being fair, on the 26th I got on horseback, after breakfasting with the General. He was so attentive as to give me the horse he rode on the day of my arrival, which I had greatly commended ; I found him as good as he is handsome ; but above all perfectly well broke, and well trained, having a good mouth, easy in hand, and stopping short in a gallop without bear- ing the bit. I- mention these minute particulars, because it is the General himself who breaks all his own horses ; and he is a very excellent and bold horseman, leaping the highest fences, and going extremely quick, without standing upon his stir- rups, bearing on the bridle, or letting his horse run wild ; circumstances which our young men look upon as so essential a part of English horseman- ship, that they would rather break a leg or an arm than renounce them." Joiju il. Stepljeng. Over fifty years ago, a traveler in Central 288 ■ Travels. America, Mr. John L. Stephens, records a curious and interesting allusion to Morristown, which we give below, from one of the two volumes entitled " Incidents of Travel in Central America, Chiapas and Yucatan, by John L. Stephens, Esq., author of ' Incidents of Travel in Egypt, Arabia Petrsea and the Holy Land, ' etc."; Twelfth Edition; publish- ed in VS^'d. He says. Vol. II, page 61 : "In the midst of the war rumours, the next day, which was Sunday, was one of- the most quiet I passed in Central America. It was at the ha- cienda of Dr. Drivon, about a league from Zonzon- ate. This was one of the finest haciendas in the country. The doctor had imported a large sugar mill, which was not yet set up, and was preparing to manufacture sugar upon a larger scale than any other planter in the country. He was from the is- land of St. Lucie and, before settling in this out- of-the-way place, had travelled extensively in Europe and the West India Islands and knew America from Halifax to Cape Horn, but surprised me by saying that he looked forward to a cottage in Morristown, New Jersey, as the consummation of his wishes." Travels. 289 Mr. Washburn, who hved for several years in Morristown, was the brother of our late Minister to France. His most popular work is ''The History of Paraguay," in two volumes, written while he Tvas Commissioner and Minister Kesident of the United States at Asuncion from 1861 to 1868. The writer may truly add on his title page, " Eemi- niscences of Diplomacy under Dii^iculties." As is well known, Mr. Washburn was minister to Para- guay under Lopez, one of the three most noted tyrants of South America, whose character is ad- mirably brought out in this history of the country. His description of Lopez is wonderfully graphic. The work is so exhaustive that we get up from it with a feeling, '' We know Paraguay ". Besides this ''History of Paraguay", Mr. Washburn has also written " Gomery of Montgomery", in two volumes and " Political Evolution from Poverty to Competence ". At the close of the first volume, we find a masterly summhig up of the singular character of Lopez, in these words : " Previous to the death of Lopez, history fur- nishes no example of a tyrant so despicable and 290 Travels. cruel that at his fall he left no friend among his own people ; no apologist or defender, no follower or participant of his infamies, to utter one word in palliation of his crimes ; no one to regret his death, or who cherished the least spark of love for his person or his memory ; no one to utter a prayer for the repose of his soul. In this respect, Lopez had surpassed all tyrants who ever lived. No soon- er was he dead, than all alike, the oi^cer high in command, the subaltern who applied the torture, the soldier who passively obeyed, the mother who- bore him, and the sisters who once loved him, all joined in denouncing him as an unparalleled mon- ster ; and of the whole Paraguayan nation there is perhaps not one of the survivors who does not curse his name, and ascribe to his folly, selfishness, ambition and cruelty all the evils that his unhappy country has suffered. Not a family remains wjiich does not charge him with having destroyed the larger part of its members and reduced the survi- vors to misery and want. Of all those' who Avere within reach of his death-dealing hand during the last years of his power, there are but two persons living to say a word in mitigation of the judg- ment pronounced against him by his countrymen and country-women." Travels. 291 fficncval Sio^epl) fflgaarren Mebete. The late General Revere, one of Morristown's old and well-known residents,— of Huguenot de- scent, and a grandson of the Revolutionary hero, Paul Revere, — wrote, at the close of his military and naval career, a graphic and interesting book of travels entitled ' ' Keel and Saddle ; a Retrospect of Forty Years of Military and Naval Service"; pub- lished in 1872 by James R. Osgood of Boston. Another book, which had a large circulation, ap- peared later, called " A Tour of Duty in California." General Revere tells us in "Keel and Saddle" that he entered the United States Navy at the age of fourteen years as a midshipman and, after a short term spent at the Naval School at the New York Navy Yard, he sailed on his first cruise to the Pacific Ocean on board the frigate " Guerriere", "bearing the pennant of Com. Charles C. B. Thompson, in the summer of the year 1828." For three years he served in the Pacific Squadron. After cruising in many waters and experiencing the various vicissitudes of naval life, in 1832 he passed his examination for lieutenant and sailed in the frigate " Constitution" for France. During this Mediterranean cruise, when he 292 Travels. made his first visit to Eome, he saw Madame Leti- tia, mother of the first Napoleon, by whom he was received with a small party of American offi- cers. We shall give this scene as he so well de- scribes it, in "Keel and Saddle". In this book, (page 140), occurs also a very fine description of a great oceanic disturbance known to mariners in southern seas as a '^ comber", or great wave, which suddenly encountered, causes the destruction of many vessels. It was in 1832 that General Revere met Madame Letitia, and wrote as follows : "Madame Mere or Madame Letitia, as she was usually called, being requested to grant an inter- view to a small party of American officers, of which I was one, graciously assented, and fixed a day for the reception at the palace she occupied. " Repairing thither at the hour appointed, after a short detention in a spacious ante- chamber, we were ushered into one of those lofty saloons com- mon to Italian palaces, handsomely, not gorgeously furnished, and opening by spacious windows into a beautiful garden. There, with her back towards the subdued light from the windows, we saw an el- derly lady reclining on a sofa, in a graceful attitude of repose. She was attended by three ladies, who all remained standing during our visit. In the re- cess of one of the windows, on a tall pedestal of an- tique marble, stood a magnificent bust of the em- Travels. 293 peror ; while upon the walls of the saloon, in ele- gant frames, were hung the portraits of her child- ren, all of whom had been kings and queens — of royal rank though not of royal lineage. Ma- dame Letitia received us with perfect courtesy, without rising from her reclining position ; mo- tioning us gracefully to seats with a polite gesture of a hand and arm still of noble contour and daz- zling whiteness. It w^as easy to see where the emperor got his small white hands, of which he was so vain, as we are told ; while the classic regu- larity of his well-known features w^as clearly trace- able in the lineaments of the lady before us. Her head was covered with a cap of lace ; and her some- what haughty but expressive face, beaming with intelligence, was framed in clustering curls a V an- tique. Her eyes were brilliant, large and piercing, (I think they could hardly have been more so in her youth) ; and the lines of her mouth and chin gave an expression of firmness, courage and deter- mination to a fine physiognomy perfectly in char- acter with the historical antecedents and attributes of Letitia Eamolini. Of the rest of her dress, we saw but little ; her bust being covered by a lace handkerchief crossed over the bosom, and her dark silk robe partially concealed by a superb cashmere shawl thrown over the lower part of her person. She opened the conversation by making some com- plimentary remark about our country ; asking 294 Travels. after her son Joseph, who resided then at Borden- town, N. J.; and seemed pleased at receivmg news of him from one of our party, who had seen him not long before. She asked this officer whether the King ile roi d'Espagne) still resembled the por- trait in her possession which was a very fine one : and upon our asking permission to examine the bust of the emperor, the greatest of her sons, told us that it was considered a fine work of art, it be- ing, indeed, from the chisel of Canova ; adding, I fancied with a little sigh of melancholy, 'II resem- ble beaucoup a Tempereur.' After some further commonplaces, she signified in the most delicate and dignified manner, more by looks than by words, addressed to the ladies of our party, referring to her rather weak state of health, that the interview should terminate ; and, having made our obeisance, w^e left her. " liH'nvp Dap. In 1874, an intei-esting volume of trav(4s ap- *Die(l since the first printing of this sketch, in the first edition of the book, on January lird, 18*.)o. Travels. 205 peared, entitled ''A Lawyer Abroad. What to See and How to See : by Henry Day, of the Bar of New York." Mr. Day's house '' On the Hill ", with its superb view, is occupied only in summer ; but year after year, w^ith the birds and the spring sunshine, he has returned to us from his home in New York, so he has been thoroughly associated with Morristown. His book, unlike a large majority of " Travels", is not merely a " Tourist's Guide" or a series of de- scriptive sketches hung together by commonplace reflections, and interlarded with meaningless draw- ing-room or road-side dialogue. Evidently it is written with a high purpose and it is rich in valua- He information concerning men and things, as if the writer himself were in living touch w^ith the • best interests of humanity whether found in the ■cities of Egypt, among the learned and polished minds of Edinburgh or in the Wynds of Glasgow, of which he so graphically says : " They are now long, filthy, airless lanes, packed with buildings on each side and each build- ing packed with human beings ; and, geographi- i 11 cally as well as morally they receive the drainage of all the surrounding city of Glasgow." Here it was, in the old Tron Church, that Dr. Ohalmers did his finest preaching and his most ef- fective practical work. Mr. Day has an evident loving sympathy with the great Scotch preacher, 296 Travels. quite apart from the intellectual qualities of his gi- gantic mind. In these few condensed pages, Mr. Day has given us a more compact idea of Dr, Chalmers' work than may be found in many elabo- rated chapters of his life. The chapter upon ''The Lawyers and Judges- of England" is one of exceptional interest to those in the profession, as well as to those out of it, and this is one unique quality of the book — that we have given to us the impressions of a traveler from a lawyer's standpoint, not only in England, but in Ireland, Scotland, France, Germany, Holland, Swit- zerland, Grreece, Turkey, Egypt and the Holy Land. And, not only from a lawyer's standpoint does he see the world, but evidently from the standpoint of a man of high general culture whose spiritual and religious sentiments and principles enlighten and illuminate his understanding. In the chapter on "The Early Life of Great Men", speaking of Edinburgh, he says : " Everything gives you the feeling that you are among the most learned and polished minds of the present and past generations. It is not business or wealth that has given to Edinburgh its prominence. It is learning ; it is its great men." One of Mr. Day's finest descriptions is found in his chapter on the Nile. In 1877 this author published, through Put- nams' Sons, a book having the title /'From the Travels. 297 Pyrenees to the Pillars of Hercules", giving sketch- es of scenery, art and life in Spain. Mr. Day has also written largely for a few years past for publication in The Neiv York Evan- gelist on the great questions now agitating the Presbyterian Church, namely, the revision of its creed called ''The Confession of Faith" and also on the Briggs case and the Union Theological Semi- nary case. Mr. Day has wisely said himself of this writing : " This newspaper writing can hardly be called authorship although the articles are more important than the books." THEOLOGIANS, l^eb. Simoti))) Jr)l)ue!S, JB. B Of the historic characters of Morristown, none are more prominent than the Eev. Dr. Johnes, who began his pastorate in the old ' ' Meeting House" of Morristown which was reared shortly before his coming. His labors began August 13th, 1742. He was ordained and installed February 9th, 1743, and continued pastor through the scenes of the Ee volu- tion till his death in 1791. He was the friend of Washington and supported him effectually in many of the measures he adopted in which his strong in- fluence with the community was of great weight and value. It was the daughter of Eev. Dr. Johnes, Theo- dosia, who married Col. Jacob Ford, jr., who lived at what is now known as the Washington Theologians. 299 Headquarters and offered the hospitality of her mansion to Washington during his second winter at Morristown. He also offered the Presbyterian church building for hospital use during the terrible scourge of small-pox — himself acting as chief nurse to the soldiers, — and, with his congregation, worshipped for many months in the open air, on a spot still shown behind his house, on Morris street, which is standing to-day, and until recently owned and occupied by Mrs. Eugene Ayers, from whom it was purchased, in February 1893, for the " Morris- town Memorial Hospital". It was on this spot, in a natural basin which the congregation occupied as being somewhat sheltered from the bitter winds of winter, and which may still be seen, that good Pastor Johnes administered the Communion to Washington . "This was the only time, " says Rev. Dr. Green, in his "Morristown" in the "History of Morris County", after his entrance upon his public career, that Washington is certainly known to have partaken of the Lord's Supper. In The Record for June and August, 1880, we find a full account of this historic incident. As the Communion time drew near, Washington sought good Pastor Johnes, we are told, and inquired of him, if membership of the Presbyterian church was required "As a term of admission to the ordinance." To this the doctor replied, "ours is not the Presbyterian table, but the Lord's table, and we hence give the Lord's invita- 300 Theologians. tion to all his followers of whatever name." " On the following Sabbath," says Dr. Grreen, "in the cold air, the General was present with the congre- gation, assembled in the orchard in the rear of the parsonage", on the spot before referred to, "and joined with them in the solemn service of Com- munion." In the family of good Pastor Johnes — a grand- daughter of whom, Mrs. 0. L. Kirtland, is with us still, the last of a large number of brothers and sis- ters, — it has been known for generations that they originated in Wales. We have from Mrs. Kirt- land's grand- daughter. Miss Louise Kii'tland Sh el- ton, the following interesting record : " Rev. Timothy Johnes came to Morristown, N. J., from Southampton about 1742. His great-great- grand-father, Eichard Johnes, of Somerset, Eng., descended from a younger branch of the Johnes of Dolancotlie in Caemarthenshire, Wales, came over and settled in Charleston, Mass., in 1G30, was made constable, and had 'Mr.' before his name, an hon- or in those days. He went to live at Southampton, L. I., in 1641:, and he and his descendants held im- portant positions there for nearly two hundred years. Burke's "Landed Gentry" states that the Johnes were descended from Urien Reged, one of King Arthur's Knights, and who built the Castle Caer Caenin, and traced descent back to Godebog, King of Britain. But accurate record must begin Theologians. 30 1 at a later date, when William Johnes, in the reign of Elizabeth, was Commander on the ' Crane' and killed in a battle against the Spanish Armada." Eev. Timothy Johnes, D. D., was the great- great-grandson of the first Johnes who arrived in this country. Eev. Timotliy graduated at Yale in 1737 ; was born in 1717 and died in 1794. He re- ceived many ordination calls while at Southamp- ton, Long Island, and was perplexed as to which one to accept, so "he referred the matter, "says the great-grand-daughter before referred to, "to Prov- idence, deciding to accept the next one made. He had not risen from his knees more than twenty minutes, when two old men came to his house and asked him to become pastor of a small congrega- tion that had collected at Morristown, then called by the Indian tongue Eockciticus. When nearly here, after traveling long in the forest, he inquired of his guides : ' Where is Eockciticus V ' Here and there and everywhere, ' was the reply, and so it was, scattered through the woods." Of Dr. Johnes' children, — Theodosia, as we have stated, was the hostess of Washington at the Ford mansion, her home, and now the Washington Headquarters. Anna, the eldest daughter, married Joseph Lewis and is the ancestress of one of oui* distinguished authors, the Eev. Theodore Ledyard Cuyler, D. D. The daughter of this Anna Lewis married Charles Morrell and they occupied the 302 Theologians. house of Mr. AVm. L. Kiug on Morris St., and there, says family tradition, entertained Lafayette as their guest in the winter of '79 and '80. Their daughter, Louisa, married Ledyard Cuyler and they had a sou, Theodore Ledyard Cuyler, well- known to us and to all the world. Mary Anna, a grand daughter, married Mr. Williams, of Xew- burg, and others of the family followed there. They pronounce the name John-es, giving up the long o (Jones), of the old Doctor's sounding of the name. A grandson, Frank, went west and had a large family who are more or less distinguished in Decatur, Illinois. They omit the e in the name and call themselves Johns. It is only in Morris- town that the family retain the original spelling of Johnes and pronunciation of Jones. Tiie son of the old Doctor, William, remained in the old house, and there brought up a large fam- ily of whom the above two, named, were members ; also Mrs. Alfred Canfield who long lived on South street opposite old St. Peter's Church. Mrs. Kirt- land the youngest daughter of Pastor Johnes, with her daughter, Mrs. Charlotte Johnes Slielton, and her granddaughters, the Misses Shelton and Mrs. Malilon Pitney, and the young greatgrandson, son of the last named, make four generations of the family in Morristown at the present time. One of the old Doctor's sons was named, as we might expect, George Washington, and was the Theologians. SOB grandfather of Mrs. Theodore Little, and built the old house on the hill near our beautiful Evergreen Cemetery. This house was built soon after Wash- ington's occupation of Morristown, and the large place including the ancient house has lately been sold and is rapidly being laid out in streets and lots, as the demand comes from the increasing popula- tion of our city. Fortunate are we to have so many of the old land- marks left to us. Mrs. Woodruff, the step-mother, honored and beloved, of Mrs., Whelpley Dodge, was also a daugh- ter of old Doctor Johnes. Another son of the old Doctor was Dr. John B. Johnes, who built the house with columns op- posite the old place, still standing, and there he lived and died, high in his profession, greatly honored and beloved. His daughter Margaret, was the stejD-mother of another of our distinguished men and writers, the Rev. Arthur Mitchell, D. D. And so we find this ancient family from Wales, the land of the poetic Celts, and many of whom are yet living in that corner of the world from which these came, still sending on their in- fluence and maintaining their high standard of principle and honor, which characterized good Pas- tor Johues, during the fifty years of his ministry in Morristown. 304 Theologians. The Eev. Dr. Eichards, who was settled as the third pastor over the Fh'st Church of Morristown, May 1st, 1795, was a theological author, many of whose sermons and other writings are puhlished, and a man of scholarly attainments. He is called by one of his biographers, ''one of the greater lights of our American church". Dr. Eichards, like Dr. Johnes, was of Welsh descent. His first ancestor, Samuel Eichards, a youth of eighteen years, came to this country from Wales in the reign of Queen Anne. The salary of the pastor of the Morristown church, in Dr. Eichards' time, was small, — 8440, in quarterly payments, the use of the parsonage, and firewood. To supplement this income, resort was had to a *' wood-frolic", which was, we are told, a great event in the parish and to which the men brought the minister's years' supply of fuel and for which the ladies prepared a supper. The ''spin- ning-visit" was another feature of his pastorate, on which occasion were brought various amounts of "linen thread, yard and cloth". The thread brought, being not always of the same texture and size, it was often a puzzle indeed to the weaver to Theologians. 305 ^^make the cloth and finish it aUke". What won- der, with so small an income and a growing family, that, even after fourteen years of marked success in his ministry in the First Church of Morristown, Dr. Eichards should have accepted a call, in June, 1809, from the First Church of Newark, N. J. ! This Tvas the old, historic church of that city, with which the names of Pierson and Burr and Mac- AThorter are associated, and this church, with rare executive ability, Dr. Eichards carried safely and harmoniously through the difficult process of send- ing out two off -shoots — the Second and Third Pres- byterian Churches of Newark. After fourteen years, again, of devoted service there, he resigned the charge and became Professor of Theology in the Auburn (N. Y.) Theological Seminary and died, " fuU of honors", on August 2nd, 184:3, in his seven- ty-sixth year. In 18i6, was published, by Eev. Samuel H. G-ridley, D. D., of Waterloo, N. Y., a large volume of Dr. Eichards' ' ^ Lectures on Mental Philosophy and Theology ; with a Sketch of his Life". In 18J:9, Eev. Wm. B. Sprague, D. D., pubhshed an- other volume of '^ Sermons by the Late Eev. James Eichards, D. D. ; with an Essay on his Character". 306 Theologians. Fifth in order of these early divines of the Morristown First Church, is the Eev. Albert Barnes. He occupied this pastorate from 1825 to- June 1830. It was here that he preached, in 1829, that remarkable sermon, " The Way of Salvation "^ which was the entering wedge that prepared the way for the unfortunate division among the Pres- byterians into the two schools Old and New, which division and the names attached to each side, it may gladly be said, came to an end by a happy union of the two branches, some years ago. The Eev. Albert Barnes was also a pioneer of the Temperance movement in Morristown and his- eloquence and influence in this cause resulted in the closing of several distilleries. From Morris- town he was called to Philadelphia, where he passed through his severest trials. It is needless to men- tion that he was a voluminous writer and that he has made a world-wide reputation by his valuable ^' Notes on the Gospels", so well-known to all Biblical scholars. We are impressed with the rare modesty of so eminent a writer and distinguished divine when we read that the Rev. Albert Barnes several times refused the title of " D. D. ", from conscientious motives. Theologians. 307 Among the celebrated sermons and addresses published by this author was one very powerful sermon on '' The Sovereignty of God", and also an "Address delivered July 4th, 1827, '' at the Presby- terian church, Morristown. In the '^Advertise- ment " or preface, to the former, the author says in pungent words ; "It was written during the haste ~of a weekly preparation for the Sabbath and is not supposed to contain anything new on the sub- ject. ^ ^ ''^ The only wonder is that it (the very plain doctrine of the Bible) should ever have been called in question or disputed — ^or that in a world where man's life and peace and hopes, all depend on the truth that god reigns, such a doctrine should have ever needed any demonstration.'^ The condition of Morristown when Mr. Barnes came into the pastorate, in respect of intemper- ance was almost beyond the power of imagination, serious as the evil seems to ^£ at the present day. He found ' ' drinking customs in vogue and distil- leries dotted all over the parish." Fearlessly he set himself to stem this evil, which indeed he did suc- ceed in arresting to a large extent. His "Essays on Temperance" are marvellous productions, as full of fire and energy and the power of conviction to-day as when first issued from the press, and these addresses were so powerful in their effect on the community that "soon," says our historian, Kev. Dr. G-reen, "seventeen (of the 19) distilleries 308 Theologians. were closed and not long after his departure, the fires of the other two went out." In the course of one of his arguments, he says : ^' There are many, flitting in pleasure at an ima- gined rather than a real distance, who may be saved from entering the place of the wretched dying, and of the horrid dead. Here I wish to take my stand. I wish to tell the mode in which men be- come abandoned. In the language of a far better moralist and reprover than I am (Dr. Lyman Beecher), I wish to lay down a chart of this way to destruction, and to rear a monument of warning upon every spot where a wayfaring man has been ensnared and destroyed. ''I commence with the position that no man probably ever became designedly a drunkard. I mean that no man ever sat down coolly and looked at the redness of eyes, the haggardness of aspect, the weakness of limbs, the nausea of stomach, the profaneness and obscenity and babbling of a drunk- ard and deliberately desired all these. I shall be slow to believe that it is in human nature to wish to plunge into all this wretchedness. Why is it then that men become drunkards ? I answer it is because the vice steals on them silently. It fastens on them unawares, and they find themselves wal- lowing in all this corruption, before they think of danger." The power and beauty of Mr. Barnes' most Theologians. 309 celebrated sermon on the "The Way of Salvation", impresses the reader, from page to page. Towards the close, he says : FEOM "THE WAY OF SALVATION." The scheme of salvation, I regard, as offered to the world, as free as the light of heaven, or the rains that burst on the mountains, or the full swel- ling of broad rivers and streams, or the heavings of the deep. And though millions do not receive it — though in regard to them the benefits of the plan are lost, and to them, in a certain sense, the plan may be said to be in vain, yet I see in this the hand of the same God that pours the rays of noonday on barren sands and genial showers on desert rocks, and gives life, bubbling springs and flowers, where no man is in our eyes, yet not to His, in vain. So< is the offer of eternal life, to every man here, to ev- ery man everywhere, sincere and full — an offer that though it may produce no emotions in the sinner's bosom here, would send a thrill of joy through all the panting bosoms of the suffering damned. 310 Theologians. meb. Samuel 212ai)e(plnj. Eev. Mr. Whelpley became the Principal of Morris Academy in 1797 and remained until 1805. He came from New England and was originally a Baptist^ but in Morristown he gave up the plan which he had cherished of becoming a Baptist min- ister and united with the Presbyterian church. In 1803, he gave his reasons for this change of views, publicly, in a "Discourse delivered in the First Church" and published. His "Historical Com- pend", in two volumes, is one of his important works. It contains, "A brief survey of the great line of history from the earliest time to the present day, together with a general view of the world with respect to Civilization, Eeligion and Government, and a brief dissertation on the importance of his- torical knowledge." This author was not, by-the-way, the father of Chief Justice Whelpley, of Morristown, who also is noticed in this book, but was the cousin of his fa- ther. Dr. William A. Whelpley, a practicing physi- cian here. "Lectures on Ancient History, together with an allegory of Genius and Taste" was another of Mr. Whelpley's books. Among his works, perhaps Theologians. 311 the most celebrated was, and is, "The Triangle", a theological work which is "A Series of numbers upon Three Theological Points, enforced from Va- rious Pulpits in the City of New York." This was published in 1817, and a new edition in 1832. In this work, says Hon. Edmund D. Halsey, "the leaders and views of what was long afterward known as the Old School Theology were keenly criticised and ridiculed. The book caused a grea.t sensation in its day and did not a little toward hastening the divi- sion in the Presbyterian Church into Old and New School." This book was published without the au- thor's name, by "Investigator". In it the author .says : FROM "THE TRIANGLE." You shall hear it inculcated from Sabbath to Sabbath in many of our cliurches, and swallowed down, as a sweet morsel, by many a gaping mouth, that a man ought to feel himself actually guilty of a sin committed six thousand years before he was born ; nay, that prior to all consideration of his own moral conduct, he ought to feel himself de- serving of eternal damnation for the first sin of Adam. ^ ^' ^ No such doctrine is taught in the Scriptures, or can impose itself on any rational mind, which is not trammeled by education, daz- zled by interest, warped by prejudice and be wild- 312 Theologians. ered by theory. This is one corner of the triangle above mentioned. This doctrine perpetually urged, and the subse- quent strain of teaching usually attached to it, will not fail to drive the incautious mind to secret and practical, or open infidelity. An attempt to force such monstrous absurdities on the human under- standing, will be followed by the worst effects. A man who finds himself condemned for that of which he is not guilty will feel little regret for his real transgressions. I shall not apply these remarks to the purpose I had in view, till I have considered some other points of a similar character ; — or, if I may resort to the metaphor alluded to, till I have pointed out the other tw^o angles of the triangle. Stebeu!^ Jones Hetoig. Mr. Lewis was a grandson of Eev. Dr. Timothy Johnes and great uncle of the Eev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D. D. He was a theologian whose writings made a ripple in the orthodox stream of thought^ Theologians. 313 and was disciplined in the First church for his doctrines. He pubhshed two pamphlets in justifi- cation of his peculiar views. The first was on ^^The Moral Creation the peculiar work of Christ. A very different thing from that of the Physical Creation which is the exclusive work of God," printed in Morristown by L. B. Hull, in 1838. Also there was one entitled ' ' Showing the manner in which they do things in the Presbyterian church in the Nineteenth Century". "For the rulers had agreed already that if any man did confess that Jesus was Christ ('was Christ, not God Almighty'), he should be put out of the synagogue." "Morris- town, N. J., Printed for the author, 1837." 15eb. Babitr Jrlnng, US, M. Kev. Dr. Irving was pastor of the First Presby- terian Church of Morristown, for ten years, from 1855 to 1865. He resigned this charge to become Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church and remained in that position until his death in October, 1885. While he held 314 Theologians. this office, he was editor of The Fo7^eign Missionary^ a monthly publication of the Board, for fourteen years. Many addresses, dehvered by him as repre- senting the Foreign Board, in the General Assem- bly, were published, and a paper read by him be- fore the Pan-Presbyterian Council, which met in Eelfast, Ireland, in 1884, and to which he was elec- ted a delegate, was also pubhshed ; subject : " The Eelation of Mission Churches to the Home Church- •es." Dr. Irving was born in Annandale, Scotland, in 1821, and received his education in that country. He removed to Tennessee in 1839 and engaged in teaching until he entered Princeton Theological Seminary and was graduated in 1846 in the same class with Eev. Theodore L. Cuyler, D. D. Dr. Irving, while in Morristown, contributed largely to the Publications of the Presbyterian Church, chiefly in the direction of missionary topics. During this time several addresses of his were published by request, among them, one on " The Preparatoiy work of Christian Missions" ; a Thanksgiving Sermon, preached during the distur- bing tinies previous to our late war and entitled *'The Former Times Contrasted with the Present", and an address delivered at his old home in Scot- land, in 1SG3, on " The American Struggle ; its Na- ture and Objects". The last-named was published in many of the English and Scotch papers, and Theologians. 315 called forth discussion and complimentary remarks on the valuable and instructive facts which it con- tained. On Thanksgiving Day, 1861, he preached an historical sermon in the old First Church which was published in The Recorrl of that Church in 1881 as part of its history ; and on Thanksgiving Day, 1862, a second historical sermon, also publish- ed in the same paper. On the first Sabbath after the renovation of the First Church, Sept. 18th, 1859, he preached a sermon on "The Revivals in the Church", which was published in The Record August — December, 1884. After the reunion of the Old and New Schools of the Presbyterian Church, 1870, the Presbyteries of Rockaway and Passaic were succeeded by the Presbytery of Morris and Orange, and, at the latter's request. Dr. Irving compiled a history of that Presbytery from July 6, 1870, to March 1, 1875, which was published in pamphlet form. ISeb. lSu(u^ S^miti) ©reen, 23. JJB, The Rev. Dr. G-reen, so much esteemed by the people of all denominations in Morristown, has a 310 Theologians. claim to honorable mention among onr authors, having written largely and to good purpose. His ''History of Morristown," a division of the book entitled the "History of Morris County", published by Munsell & Co., New York, in 1882, is a valuable contribution to our literature, combin- ing in delightful form, a large amount of informa- tion from many sources, which has cost the writer much labor. As a book of reference it is in con- stant demand in the "Morristown Library" now, and one of the books which is not allowed long to remain out, for that reason. This fact carries its own weight w^ithout further comment. Dr. Green succeeded the Eev. John Abbott French in June, 1877, to the pastorate of the First Presbyterian Church of Morristown, and remained until 1881, when he accepted the charge of the Lafayette St. Presbyterian Church of Buffalo, N. Y., and removed to that city. After his gradua- tion at Hamilton College, N. Y., in 1807, Dr. Green went abroad and was a student in the Berlin Uni- versity during 1869 and '70. During this period he gained complete command of the German language, which has been vastly helpful to him in his writing as well as, in many instances, in his pastoral work. He was graduated from the Auburn Theological Seminary in 1873. He then accepted a charge at Westfield, N. Y., and in 1877 came to Morristown. During his Morristovv^n pastorate, he began the Theologians. 31T publication of The Record, a monthly periodical devoted to historical matter connected with the First Church in particular^ but also with Morris- town general!}" and Morris County as well, — the First Church, in its history, striking its roots deep, and radiating in many directions. This was con- tinued for the years 1880 and 1881, 24 numbers. Eev. Wm. Durant, Dr. Green's successor in the ■pastorate of the First Church, resumed the work in January 1883, and continued its publication until January 1886. It is an invaluable contribu- tion to the early history of the town and county. Another of Dr. Green's publications is '^Both Sides, or Jonathan and Absalom", published in 1888 by the Presbyterian Board of Publication, Phila- delphia. This is a volume of sermons to young men, the aim of which can be seen from the pre- face which we quote entire: "It would be diffi- cult to find two characters better fitted than those of Jonathan and Absalom to give young men right views of life — the one, in its nobleness and beauty, an inspiration ; the other, in its vanity and wicked self-seeking, an awful warning. The two present both sides of the picture, and from opposite points of view teach the same lessons never more import- ant than at the present time. It has been the author's purpose to enforce these lessons rather than to write a biography. May they guide many a reader to the choice of the right side !" 318 Theologians. In writing of the friendship of Jonathan and David the author says : ' ' The praises of Friendship have heen sung by poets of all ages, — orator's have made it a theme for their eloquence, — philosophers have written treatises upon it, — historians have described its all too rare manifestations. No stories from the far off Past are more charming than those which tell of Damon and Pythias, — of Orestes and Py lades — of Nisus and Euryalus^ — bat better and more inspiring than philosophic treatise or historic description, more beautiful even than song of poet, is the Friendship of which the text speaks, — the love of Jonatha^n for David. It is one of the world's ideal pictures^ all the more prized, because it is not only ideal but real. It was the Divine love which made the earthly friendship so pure and beautiful." For Our Chivrch at Work, a monthly periodical of many years' standing connected with the Lafay- ette Street church, of Buffalo, Dr. Green has large- ly written. An important pamphlet on "The Ee- vised New Testament " was published in 1881, by the Banner Printing Office, of Morristown, and, in addition to these, fugitive sermons, and numerous articles for newspapers and periodicals have passed from his pen to print. When Dr. Green left Morristown, this was the tribute given him at the final service in the old church where hundreds of people were turned away for want of room. These were the words of the Theologians. 319 speaker on that occasion : ' ' Dr. Green came to a united people ; he has at all times presided over a united people and he leaves a united people. " Meb. agaUUam 29urant. Rev. Wm. Durant followed the Eev. Dr. Grreen in his ministry in the First Presbyterian Church in Morristown, May 11th, 1883, remaining in this charge until May, 1887, vt^henhe resigned, to accept the call of the Boundary Avenue Church, Baltimore, Md. He took up also, with Hon. John Whitehead as editor, at first, the onerous though very interest- ing v^ork of The Record, which labor both he and Eev. Dr. Green, as well as Mr. Whitehead, gave ^'as a free will offering to the church and the com- munity". Rev. Mr. Durant was born in Albany, N. Y., and prepared for college at the Albany Academy. He then traveled a year in Europe, studied theol- ogy at Princeton and was graduated from that col- lege in 18 72. The same year he took charge of the First Presbyterian Church in Milwaukee, for the 320 Theologians. summer only, after which he traveled through the west, and was then ordained to the ministry, in Albany, and installed pastor of the Sixth Presbyte- rian Church of that city, from which, in 1883, he came to Morristown, as we have said. While in Albany he edited ^'Church Polity", a selection of articles contributed by the Rev. Charles Hodge, D. D., to the Princeton Revieto ; Scribner's Sons, pub- lishers. Afterwards, in Morristown, he published a " History of the First Presbyterian Church, Mor- ristown," with genealogical data for 13,000 names on its registers ; a part of this only has been pub- lished. "A Letter from One in Heaven ; An Alle- gory", is a booklet of singular interest as the title would suggest. One or two short stories of his have been published among numerous contributions to rehgious papers on subjects of ecclesiology and practical religion, also a score or more of sermons in pamphlet form. He is at present preparing, for publication, a "Durant Genealogy", to include all now in this country of the name and descent. This was begun in the fall of 1886. In the opening number of The Record for Jan- uary 1883, after the suspension of the publication for two years, we find the following paper of ^'Congratulations" from Eev. Wm. Durant, which as it concerns the spirit of Morristown, we give in full : Theologians. ■ 321 '' CONGRATULATIONS", ON THE REVIVAL OF ^'THE RECORD". The season is propitious. The Record awakes from a long nap — not as long as Rip Van Winkle's — to greet its readers with a Happy New Year. But where is the suggestion of those garments all tattered and torn ? We mistake. It is not Rip Van Winkle, but the Sleeping Beauty who comes to us, by fairy enchantment, decked in the latest fashion. Sleep has given her new attractions. Happy w^e who may receive her visits with the changing moons, and scan her treasures new and old. Her bright look shows a quick glance to catch flashes of present interest. And there is depth, too, a far offness about her glance. Its gleam of the present is the shimmer that lies on the surface of a deep well of memory. What stories she can tell us of the past ! Though so youthful her appearance, she romped with our grandmothers and made lint for the hospital and blankets for the camps, that winter Washington was here, when his bare-foot soldiers shivered in the snows on Mount Kemble or lay dying by scores in the old First Church. Yes, she was a girl of comely parts, albeit of temper to enjoy a tiff with her good mother of Hanover, when our city was a frontier settlement, full only of log cabins and primitive hardships in the strug- gle against wild nature. 322 Theologians. For a maiden still, and one who has seen so- many summers, marvelous is her cheery, youthful look. Ponce de Leon made the mistake of his life when he sought his enchanted fountain in Florida instead of where Morristown was to be. It is not on the Green, for the aqueduct folks now hold the title. From lips still ruddy with youth, is it not deli- cious to hear the gossip of olden time ! And our maiden knows it all, for she was present at aU the baptisms, danced at all the weddings, thrilled with heavenly joy when our ancestors confessed the Son of Man before the high pulpit, and stood with tears in her eyes when one after another they were laid in the graves behind. Their names are still on her tongue's end, and it is with loving recollection that she tells of the long lists like the one she brings this month. But her gossip is not all of names. What she will tell of events and progress, of the unwritten history that has given character to families, to State or Nation, there is no need of predicting, we have only to welcome her at our fireside and listen while she speaks. Theologians. 323 iSeb. J. mflacitausijtan, 23. IB. Dr. Macnaughtan, present pastor of the First Presbyterian Church and successor of Eev. Wm. Durant, a profound scholar and thinker and most interesting writer, has not entered largely into the world of letters as an author or a publisher of his writings. Some papers of his, and some articles have, however, been published from time to time and a sermon now and then, notably, within tv/o years, one on ^'Eevision : Its Spirit and Aims", and the Centennial Sermon that was delivered on Sun- day, October 11th, 1891, on the memorable occasion of the Centennial of the erection of the present First Church building. This sermon was published in the Banner, of Morristown, and is to appear again, with all the interesting addresses and sketch- es, given on that day and on the following days of the celebration, — in the book which Mr. Whitehead is preparing on ' ' The History of the First Presby- terian Church". Dr. Macnaughtan's pastorate will always be as- sociated with this time of historic retrospection and also with the passing away of the old building and the introduction of the new. Of this old build- ing, endeared to many of Morristown's people, this 324 Theologians. book will probably be the last to make mention while it stands. An old-time resident touchingly says of the coming event : ' ' There have been great changes within my remembrance (in Morristown). I was born in 1813 and have always lived w^here I do now. My memory goes back to the time when there were only two churches in the town ; the First Presbyterian and the Baptist. The latter is now being removed for other purposes, and our old church, that has stood through its 100 years, will soon be removed, to make place for a new one. I was in hopes it would remain during my days, but the younger generation wants something new, more in the present style." FEOM THE '-CENTENNIAL SEEMON." Ask now of the days that are past. — Deuteronomy ^ : 32. One hundred years ago on the 20th of last Sep- tember (1891), a very stirring and animated scene could have been witnessed on this spot where we are so quietly assembled this morning for our Sab- bath worship. On the morning of that day, some 200 men were assembled here, with the implements of their calling, and the task of erecting this now venerable structure was begun. Tlie willing hands of trained mechanics and others, under the direc- tion of Major Joseph Lindsley and Gilbert Allen, both elders of the church, lifted aloft these timbers, Theologians. 325 and the work of creating this sanctuary was begun. When one inspects the timbers forming the frame of this structure, great masses of hewn oak, and enough of it to build two structures of the size of this edifice, as such buildings are now erected, one sees how necessary it was that so great a force of men should be on hand. One can well believe that the animation of the scene was only equalled by the excited emotions of the people, in whose behalf the building was being erected. The task begun was a gigantic one for that time. The plans con- templated the erection of a structure which, "for strength, solidity and symmetry of proportion," should "not be excelled by any wooden building of that day in New Jersey. " But it was not alone the generosity of the plan of the structure that made it a gigantic enterprise, but the material cir- cumstances of the people who had undertaken the work. The men of a hundred years ago were rich for the most part only in faith and self-sacrifice. But looking at this house as it stands to-day, and remembering the generations who under this roof have been reproved, guided, comforted, and point- ed to the supreme ends of being, who shall say that they who are rich only in faith and self-sacrifice are poor? Out of their material poverty our fathers builded this house through which for a cen- tury Grod has been sending to our homes and into our lives the rich messages of his grace and salva- 326 Theologians. tion — where from week to week our souls have been fronted with the invisible and eternal, and where by psalm and hymn, and the solemn words of God's grand Book, and the faithful preaching of a long line of devoted and consecrated men, we have been reminded of the seriousness and awful- ness of life, of the sublime meanings of existence, and the grand ends which it is capable of conserv- ing ; where multitudes have confessed a Saviour found, and have consecrated their souls to their new found Lord ; where doubts have been dis- pelled, where sorrow has been assuaged, where grief has found its antidote and the burdened heart has found relief ; where thought has been lifted to new heights of outlook, and the heart has been en- riched with conceptions of God and duty that have given a new grandeur to existence, where the low horizons of time have been lifted and pushed out- ward, till the soul has felt the thrill of a present eternity. Our heritage has indeed been great in the possession of this old white Meeting -House. (Several points Dr. Macnaughtan makes as follows) : In scanning the life that has been lived here during the last hundred years, I find it, first of all, to have been a consistent life. It is a life that has been true to the great principles of religious truth for which the name of Presbyterian stands. '^" * I find, in the second place, that the life that has Theologians. 32T l)een lived here has been an evangelistic life. ^ * In the third place, it has been an expansive life. ^ ■^ ^ * Here has been nourished the mother hive from which has gone forth, to the several •churches in the neighborhood, the men and women who have made these churches what they are to- day. ^ '"" ^^ In the fourth place, it has been a beneficent life. The voices that have rung out from this place have but one accent — Kighteous- ness. Keb. or. HBe mUtt HJtitiBmait The Baptist Church is the second of our Morris- town churches in point of age. It was formed Au- gust 11, 1752. It was the Rev. Eeune Eunyon who was its pastor during those terrible days of the Eev- olution, when the scourge of small-pox prevailed. All honor to him for a "brave man and true", as says our historian, ' ' loyal to his country as well as faithful to his God." He, with good Parson Johnes, upheld the arm of Washington.and both offered, for their congregations, their church buildings, to shel- 328 Theologians. ter the poor, suffering soldiers, in their conflict with the dread disease. This constancy is all the more creditable when we consider that two of his imme- diate predecessors had already fallen victims to the disease, each, after a very short pastorate. Eev. C. DeWitt Bridgman claims our attention as a writer. A friend writing of the Rev. Mr. Bridgman, at the present time, says : '' The Bap- tist Church at Morristown was the first pastorate of the Eev. C. DeWitt Bridgman and I think was fill- ed 10 the entire satisfaction of his friends and admi- rers who were and are many. His brilliant oratory and rare gifts as an eloquent, scholarly and polished speaker are well-known. A life-long friend of my family, I dwell on the lovable and loyal characteris- tics which have made him dear to us." In a letter received by the author of this book, Dec. 2, 1892, from the Rev. Mr. Bridgman, we find a little retrospect which is interesting. "I went to Morristown," he says, " immediately after grad- uating from the Baptist Theological Seminary, in Rochester, in 1857. The Baptist Church had a membership of about 130, all but five or six of them living outside the village. The House of Worship was small and uncomfortable, but at once was modernized and enlarged, and the congrega- tion soon after grew to the measure of its capacity. As I was then but 22 years old, the success was in some measure due, I must believe, to the sympathy Theologians. 329 which the young men of the village had for one with their ardor. However that may be, the church, for the first time, seemed to be recognized as in touch with the life of the village, and it was the opening of a new chapter in the history of the church." Eev. Mr. Bridgman made the oration at the Fourth of July county celebration, an important occasion, soon after his arrival, in the First Presby- terian church. For two and a half years, he re- mained in this charge, when he removed to Jamai- ca Plain, Mass. Subsequently he was pastor for fifteen years, of Emmanuel Baptist church, Alba- ny, then for thirteen years of the Madison Avenue church in New York, when he entered the Episco- pal church and became rector of ''Holy Trinity," on Lenox Avenue and 122nd St., New York, a po- sition which he still occupies. Articles from this writer's pen have appeared from time to time dur- ing this long career, in the religious press, besides occasional sermons of power and impressiveness. In the letter above referred to, Mr. Bridgman says he remembers very pleasantly many acquain- tances among those not connected with his church as well as those in its membership and "it will be a great pleasure," he adds, "to recall the old faces and the old days, over the pages of your book, when it shall have been issued." Bev. G. D. Brewerton, who is already among 330 Theologians. our Poets, followed the Eev. Mr. Bridgman, in 1861, for a short pastorate. ISeb. iEUtoooir 3^. Stofeejs, 30. IB. The Methodist Episcopal church was the third ill order among our local churches, and was organi- zed in 1820. The Eev. Dr. Stokes was its pastor from 1853 to 1855. He has written and published largely and has done a noble work in many direc- tions, as is evidenced by his last publication, ' ' The Story of Fifty Years", a story of his life. This story was given in response to a request from the Quarterly Conference of St. Paul's M. E. Church, of Ocean Grove, N. J., in April, 1893, and, by re- quest of the same body, was published. It is a most suggestive, inspiring and uplifting narrative. The author has generously devoted the profits of the sale to the construction of a new Auditorium at Ocean Grove, which is to accommodate ten thousand people. Since 1875, Dr. Stokes has been in charge of the Ocean Grove Camp-meeting, and the president of the Association of that name. His Theologians. 331 l)irthplace was in New Jersey, eighteen miles east of Philadelphia, and his parents were members of the Society of Friends. This fact gave him a birth- right membership — as he tells us in " The Story of Fifty Years" — with "that excellent people", to whom he pays a beautiful tribute, in his own ear]y experiences. "Sunday Schools", he says, "were unknown, and our household book was the Bible — the only book my mother read. From it she taught her children. She told us things we ought to do, and the things we ought not to do, so that I do not remember ever to have uttered a profane oath, and, although of a quick and high temper, was kept from this and most of the other out-breaking sins. In my childhood and youth I was a pretty good whistler but mother would say to me, ' Thee should not whistle on First day', and I obeyed. That teaching has so held to me until this day, that if I hear a person whistle on the Sabbath, here or any- where, I think of my mother." The boy was named for the old Quaker Preacher, Thomas Ell- wood. While Dr. Stokes was in Morristown, he wrote a book of 200 pages, entitled "A Pilgrim's Foot- prints ; or Passages in the Life of the Rev. John Hancock, a Local Minister of Madison, N. J." He has been a constant writer for publication in news- papers, magazines and books for the last fifty years, and of numerous published sermons on various sub- 332 Theologians. jects. He has written a book of travels, ''What I saw in Europe", 216 pages ; a memorial volume,. ^'Darling Minnie"; fifty or more Ministerial Biog- raphies of from tt to 30 pages each, and many hun- dreds of poems, some of which are collected in two volumes, "Songs by the Sea", and ''Blossoms", the latter a book of 361 pages, finely illustrated. - The Degree of D. D. w^as conferred upon Dr. Stokes by Dickinson College in IS 73. laeb. :?). S. Olcane, JB. Among the many distinguished pastors of the Methodist Episcopal church in Morristown, the Eev. Dr. Crane demands our notice as an author. It was he wiio laid the corner-stone, while pastor in 1866, of the third church building, a superb structure, which is mostly the generous gift of the Hon. George T. Cobb, who gave to it $100,000. We find in our Morristown library, an interest- ing and valuable volume entitled " Arts of Intoxi- *lt is to be regretted that Dr. Stokes, as a poet and wiiter of travels, was not known to the author in the early part of this edition, that he might appear in those classifications. Theologians. 333 cation; the Aim and the Results." By Rev. J. T. Crane, D. D., author of "Popular Amusements", ''The Right Way", &c. This author was a volu- minous writer, and recognized as one of the ablest in the Conference. This book was published in 1870, is one of the very best works on the subject, and in it the author says : "The great problem of the times is, 'What shall be done to stay the ravages of intoxication V The evil pervades every grade of civilization as w^ell as all depths of barbarism, the degree of its preva- lence in any locality being determined apparently more by the facilities for indulgence than by cli- mate, race or religion. " In heathen China the opium vice is working death. On the eastern slopes of the Andes, the poor remnants of once powerful nations are en- slaved by the coca-leaf, and the thorn apple, and thus are fixed in their fallen estate. In Europe and America the nations who claim to be the lead- ers of human progress are fearfully addicted to nar- cotic indulgences which not only impose crushing burdens upon them, wasting the products of their industry and iu creasing every element of evil among thenij but render even their friendship dangerous to the savage tribes among wdiom their commerce reaches. Italy, France, Germany, England and the United States are laboring beneath a mountain weight of crime, poverty, suffering and wrong of 334 Theologians. every description^ and no nation on either continent is fully awake to the peril of the hour. Questions of infinitely less moment create political crises, make wars, and overthrow dynasties. " Then, Dr. Crane proceeds to show that the ^' Art of Intoxica- tion" is not a device of modern times, and quotes- from the Odyssey, in illustration ; he discusses the mystery of it and notices the mutual dependence of the body and spirit upon one another. He tells the story of the coca-leaf, thorn-apple and the betel- nut, also of tobacco and treats of the tobacco habit and the question generally ; of the hemp intoxicant and the opium habit and, finally, of alcohol,— its production, its delusions, its real effect, the heredi- tary effect, the wrong of indulgence, the folly of be- ginning, the strength of the enemy, the damage done and remedial measures. It is the most picturesque and attractive little book on the subject that we have seen. " ^eb. ?i)eurj) gln^on Uutt{, 30. JU., ?HL. 20, Eev. Dr. Buttz, President of Drew Theological Seminary, ministered in the Methodist Episcopal Theologians. 335 Church in Morristown from 1868 to 1870. While preaching in Morristown he was elected Adjunct Professor of Grreek in Drew Theological Seminary, filling the George T. Cobb professorship. This chair he occupied until December 7, 1880, when he was unanimously elected to succeed Bishop Hurst. He received the degree of A. M. in 1861 from Princeton College and in 1864 from Wesleyan University, and that of D. D. from Princeton in 1875. Dr. Buttz is without doubt one of the most dis- tinguished men of the Methodist Episcopal Church. His preaching, always without notes, is impressive and of the style usually designated as expository. His contributions to English literature have been to a large extent, fugitive articles on many subjects in various church periodicals, but probably his greatest published work is a G-reek text book, "The Epistle to the Romans", which is regarded by scholars as one of the most accurate and critical guides to the study of that letter of St. Paul. It is announced by him that all the New Testament Epistles are to be pub- lished on the same plan. "The entire work, when completed," says a writer in the Mt. Tabor Record, " will be a valuable contribution to Biblical litera- ture, and an enduring monument to the genius and research of the author. " 336 Theologians. 5Seb. Jonatljan H. ISurr, 29. IB Rev. Dr. Burr, also a distinguished divine of the Methodist Episcopal church, was stationed at Morristown, in 1870-2. He v^as born in Middle- town, Conn., on Sept. 21st, 1825 ; was gradu- ated at Wesley an University in 1845 ; studied in Union Theological Seminary in New York city in 181:6 ; in 181:7 he entered the ministry, occupy- ing some of the most important pulpits within the Newark Conference of the M. E. Church. He was professor of Hebrew and Exegetical Theology in Drew Theological Seminary, while pastor of Central church, Newark, N. J. He w^as author of the Commentary on the Book of Job, in the Whedon series, a work which ranks among the first and best on this surbject. He was also a member of the Committee of Revision of the New Testament. He received the degree of D. D. from Wesleyan in 1872, and, in that year, he was delegate to the General Conference of the M. E. church. For many years he was a trustee of the Wesleyan University and of Hackettstown Seminary. He wrote the articles upon Incarnation and Krishna in McClintock and Strong's Biblical Cyclopaedia and made occasional contributions to the religious journals. In 1879 Theologians. 337 his health failed and he was obliged to retire from the ministry. His death followed on April 2ttth, 1882. l^Fb. James IH, Sltiamsi. Rev. Mr. Adams, the present pastor of the Mor- ristown Methodist Episcopal Church, entered upon this charge in May, 1889, succeeding the Rev. Oli- ver A. Brown, D. D. He was transferred, by Bishop Merrill, from the Genesee Conference to the Newark Conference for that purpose, the church having invited him and he having accepted a few months previously. He came directly from the First Methodist church of Rochester, N. Y., to Mor- ristown. Mr. Adams is a clever and thoughtful writer. He says himself : "I have done nothing in authorship that is worthy of record. I have on- ly written newspaper and magazine articles occa- sionally and published a few special sermons. I am fond of writing and have planned quite largely for literary work, including several books, but very ex- acting parish work has thus far delayed execution." 338 Theologians. Some of his sermons published are as follows : *^St. Paul's Veracity in Christian Profession Sustained by an Infallible Test. Text : Eomans 1, 16. Published in New Brunswick, N. J., 1877." " The Final Verdict in a Famous Case. A Bi- ble Sermon Preached Before the Monmouth Coun- ty Bible Society, and published by that Society in 1883." '^The Golden Eule. A Discussion of Christ's Words in Matthew 7, 12, in the First Methodist Episcopal Church, Eochester, N. Y. Published in Eochester, 1886." ^' Human Progress as a Ground of Thanksgiv- ing. A Thanksgiving Sermon, Preached in Morris- town, N. J., 1880, and published by request." Hell, Jameg ittuntoe Uucklej), B. B., HE, 23, At this pomt, three theologians and editors present themselves, not occupying definite pulpits, but often taking a place in one or another, as op- portunity for usefulness occurs. These are the Eev. James M. Buckley, D. D. and the Eev. James Theologians. 339 M. Freeman, D. D., of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and the Eev. Kinsley Twining, D. D., of the Congregational. Of the genius of Dr. Buckley, it may be said, it is so all embracing that it would be dififtcult to tell what he is not, in distinctive literary capacity. First of all, certainly, he is a theologian, then editor, orator, scientist, traveler and so on among our classifications. One is led to apply to him the familiar saying that " he who does one thing well, can do all things well." It is pleasant to note that a man of such keen observation and well balanced judgment as Dr. Buckley, after extensive travel in our own country and abroad, can state, as many of us have heard him, that, of all the beautiful spots he has seen in one country and another, none is so beautiful, so attractive and so desirable, in every respect, as Morristown. Dr. Buckley is a true Jerseyman, for he was born in Eah way, N. J., and educated at Penning- ton, N. J., Seminary. He studied theology, after one year at Wesleyan University, at Exeter, N. H., and joined the New Hampshire Methodist Episco- pal Conference on trial, being stationed at Dover in that state. In 186 i he went to Detroit and in 1866 to Brooklyn, N. Y. In 1881, he was elected to the Methodist Ecumenical Conference in London and also in that year was elected editor of the New 340 Theologians. York Christian Advocate, which position he has held to the present time. The degree of D. D. was conferred upon him by Wesleyan University in 1872 and LL. D. by Emory and Henry College, Virginia. His uncle, Rev. James Buckley, was pastor of the Morristown M. E. Church, in 1S3T. As a traveler, Dr. Buckley is represented by his work on '' The Midnight Sun and the Tsar and the Nihilist'' being a book of "Adventures and Ob- servations in Norway, Sweden and Russia". This book is full, as we might expect, of information communicated in the most entertaining maimer, full of very graphic descriptions, original com- ments, spices of humor, with a clever analysis of the people and conditions of life around the author — all of which characteristics give us a feeling that, we are making with him this tour of observation. In the chapters on "St. Petersburg" and " Ploly Moscow", we see these qualities especially evi- denced. Here is a short paragraph quite represen- tative of the author, who is writing of the Cathe- dral of the Assumption, Moscow, an immense bnild- ing in the Byzantine style of architecture, in whicli a service of the Greek church is going on : " The monks sang magnificently, but there was not a face among them that exhibited anything but the most profound indifference. Some of the young monks fixed their eyes upon the ladies who accom- panied me from the hotel, and kept them there Theologians. 341 even while they were singing the prayers, which they appeared to repeat hke parrots, without any internal consciousness or recognition of the mean- ing of the words, but in most melodious tones. '^ Again, the author visits a Tartar Mosque where he and his party are told ' " with oriental courtesy, that they may be permitted to remain outside the door, looking in, while the service progresses :" ''Here," he says, "I was brought for the first time in direct contact with that extraordinary s^^stem of religion which, without an idol, an image, or a picture, holds one hundred and seventy million of the human race in absolute subjection, and whose power, after the lapse of twelve hundred years, is as great as at the beginning." Of the summoning of the people to prayers from the minaret, he writes : ""Dr. J. H. Vincent for many years employed at Chautauqua the late A. O.Van Lennep, who v/ent upon the summit of a house at evening time, dress- ed in the Turkish costume, and called the people to prayer. " I supposed when I heard him that he was over- doing the matter as respects the excruciating tones and variations of voice which he employed, or else he had an extraordinary qualification for making hideous sounds, whereby he out-Turked the Turks, and sometimes considered whether Dr. Vincent did not deserve to be expostulated with for allowing 342 Theologians. such frightful noises to clash with the ordinary sweet accords of Chautauqua. Worthy Mr. Van Lennep will never appear there again, but I am able to vindicate him from such unworthy suspicion as I cherished. He did his best to produce the worst sounds he could, but his worst was not bad enough to equal the reality. With his hands on his ears, the Mohammedan priest of the great mosque of Moscow emitted, for the space of seven minutes or thereabouts, a series of tones for which I could find no analogy in anything I had ever heard of the human voice. There seemed occasionally a resem- blance to the smothered cries of a cat in an ash- hole ; again to the mournful w^ail of a hound tied behind a barn ; and again to the distant echo of a tin horn on a canal-boat in a section where the ca- nal cuts between the mountains. The reader may think this extravagant, but it is not, and he will ascertain if ever he hears the like." Dr. Buckley's published writings are, besides his great work as editor of The Christian Advocate, in editorials and in many directions, — and besides the book we have already mentioned, ''The Mid- night Sun, the Tsar and the Nihihst"; " Oats ver- sus Wild Oats"; "Christians and the Tbeatre"; "Biii)])0sed Miracles", and "Faith Heahng, Chris- tian Science, and Kindred Phenomena", i)ublished quite recently ^in October, 181)2). Among maga- zine articles, may be especially mentioned "Two Theologians. 343 Weeks in the Yosemite", and in pamphlet form have appeared some letters worthy of mention, about ^'A Hereditary Consumptive's Successful Battle for Life". As a philanthropist, Dr. Buckley is widely inter- ested in all questions concerning humanity, and he responds continually with his time and thought to the appeals made to him from one direction and another. The State Charities Aid Association of New Jersey owes much to Dr. Buckley for his warm and earnest co-operation in its early struggles in Morristown for existence, and in its work, since then. As an orator, all who have heard Dr. Buckley feel that he has what is called the magnetic power of controlling and carrying with him his audience, and a remarkable capacity for mastering widely different subjects. The beautiful spring day (April 27, 1888), will long be remembered, when the peo- ple of Morristown had the opportunity of hearing his eloquent address at the unveiling of the Soldiers' Monument on Fort Nonsense. The plan of the Fort, drawn by Major J. P. Farley, U. S. A., the original of which is at the Washington Headquar- ters, is given here, from an engraving of the Messrs. Vogt, by their kind permission. On Feb- ruary 22nd, 1893, Dr. Buckley read, by request, be- fore the Washington Association of New Jersey, at 344 Theologians. the Headquarters, a paper of great eloquence and interest on " Aaron Burr". In Dr. Buckley's last book on '' Faith Healing ; Christian Science and Kindred Phenomena", pub- lished by the Century Company, October 1892, the subjects of Astrology, Coincidences, Divinations, Dreams, Nightmares and Somnambulisui, Presenti- ments, Visions, Apparitions and Witchcraft are treated. Papers have been contributed by him on these subjects at intervals for six years with refe- rence to this book, but the contents of the latter are not identical, i. e. they have been improved and added to. From this we give the following extract : EXTKACT FEOM ''FAITH HEALINC, CHRIS- TIAN SCIENCE AND KINDRED PHENOMENA." The relation of the Mind Cure movement to or- dinary medical practice is important. It emphasi- zes what the most philosophical physicians of all schools have always deemed of the first import- ance, though many have neglected it. It teaches that medicine is but occasionally necessary. It has- tens the time when patients of discrimination will rather pay more for advice how to live and for frank declarations that they do not need medicine, than for drugs. It promotes general reliance upon Theologians. 347 those processes which go on equally in health and disease. But these ethereal practitioners have no new force to offer ; there is no causal connection be- tween their cures and their theories. What they believe has practically nothing to do with their success. If anew school were to arise claiming to heal diseases without drugs or hygiene or prayer, by the hypothetical odylic force invented by Baron Eeichenbach, the effect would be the same, if the practice were the same. Recoveries as remarkable have been occurring through all the ages, as the results of mental states and nature's own powers. The verdict of mankind excepting minds prone to vagaries on the border-land of insanity, will be that pronounced by Ecclesiasticus more that two thousand years ago : "The Lord hath created medicines out of the earth ; and he that is wise will not abhor THEM. My son, in thy sickness BE NOT NEGLIGENT ; BUT PRAY UNTO THE LORD AND He WILL MAKE THEE WHOLE. Leave off from sin and order thy hands ARIGHT, AND CLEANSE THY BREAST FROM ALL WICK- EDNESS. Then give place to the physician, for THE Lord hath created him ; let him not go from thee, for thou hast need of him. There is a TIME when in their HANDS THERE IS GOOD SUC- 3-^:8 Theologians. CESS. For they also shall pray unto the Lord, THAT He would prosper that which they give FOR EASE AND TO PROLONG LIFE.'' Meli. James M. #reeman, H. 13. Dr. Freeman is the second of the trio of theolo- gians and editors, whose homes are in Morristown. For the last twenty years, he has heen associate editor of "Snnday School Books and Periodicals and of Tracts" of the Methodist Episcopal Church. His Biblical studies are w^ell know^n. His ''Hand-Book of Bible Manners and Customs" was compiled with great care after years of research and published in 1877. This " Hand-Book " has been invaluable to Bible students and in it a large amount of informa- tion is given in small space, and in an interesting and entertaining manner. Another important vol- ume is "A Short History of the English Bible ". Both these works are in the Morristown Library, presented by the author. Many years ago, Dr. Freeman published, under the name of Robin Ranger, some charming story- Theologians. 349 books ^'for the little ones", in sets of ten tiny vol- Times. This work has placed him already in our gvovi]') oi Story-Writers. Besides these, there are two Chautauqua Text-books, viz., "The Book of Books" and "Manners and Customs of Bible Times", also "The Use of Illustration in Sunday School Teaching". The "Hand-Book of Bible Man- ners and Customs", in particular, and the "Short History of the English Bible" are books which one can not look into without desiring to own. In the former, the author says in his short but admirable preface : " Though the Bible is adapted to all nations, it is in many respects an Oriental book. It represents the modes of thought and the peculiar customs of a people who, in their habits, widely differ from us. One w^ho lived among them for many years has graphically said : ' Modes, customs, usages, all that you can set down to the score of the national, the social, or the conventional, are precisely as dif- ferent from yours as the east is different from the west. They sit when you stand ; they lie when you sit ; they do to the head what you do to the feet ; they use fire when 3^ou use water ; you shave the beard, they shave the head ; you move the hat, they touch the breast ; you use the lips in saluta- tion, they touch the forehead and the cheek ; your house looks outwards, their house looks inwards ; you go Old to take a walk, they go up to enjoy the 350 Theologians. fresh air ; you drain your land, they sigh for water ; you bring your daughters out, they keep their wives and daughters in ; your ladies go barefaced through the streets, their ladies are always cov- ered'. '^The Oriental customs of to-day are, mainly, the same as those of ancient times. It is said by a recent writer that ^ the Classical world has passed away. We must reproduce it if we wish to see it as it w^as. ' While this fact must be remembered in the interpretation of some New Testament pas- sages, it is nevertheless true that many ancient cus- toms still exist in their primitive integrity. If a knowledge of Oriental customs is essential to a right understanding of numerous Scripture pas- sages, it is a cause of rejoicing that these customs are so stereotyped in their character that we have but to visit the Bible lands of the present day to see the modes of life of patriarchal times." Therefore, the author undertakes and under- takes with remarkable success, to illustrate the Bible by an explanation of the Oriental customs to which it refers. Theologians. 351 i^eb. Hinisle]) JCtoining, 31. 29., iLE. 23. Eev. Dr. Twining, up to 1879, devoted his time and attention entirely to the ministry and charge of two large city Congregational churches, one in Providence, E. I. While in the latter city, he pub- lished abook of '' Hymns and Tunes", for his church there, w^hich was acceptable and popular among the people, and contributed largely to develop the hearty congregational singing for which end it was compiled. While in this charge, he was for some time abroad, and mingled considerably in the lite- rary life of Germany, and also in the musical life of that country. Hence, he is a fine theorist in music. Since 1879 he has been literary editor of The Independent, and during these years he has written enough valuable editorials and review^s to fill many books. Many of his lectures, addresses, essays and other writings have appealed in magazines and other publications, notably a charming description of an " Ascent of Monte Eosa " iu the American Journal of Science and Arts, of May, 1862. We find in a book entitled "Boston Lectures, 1872 ", a chap- ter given to one on ' ' The Evidence of the Eesurrec- tion of Jesus Christ, by Eev. Kinsley Twining, Cambridge, Mass. ", in which the argument is, as 352 Theologians. might be expected, keen and clear. One of his more recent pubhshed papers was read by him at one of the Literary Eeunions at Mr. Bowen's in Brooklyn, N. Y., and attracted much attention. It has since been given in Morristown .- subject, ^' The Wends, or a Queer People Surviving in Prussia". Dr. Twining has made a special study of Shakespeare and holds a high rank as a Shakes- perian critic and scholar. With regard to editorial work, it may be said an editor has a maximum of influence, the mini- mum of recognition, — for nobody knows who does it. It is certain that powerful editorials sometimes turn the tide of public opinion or actually establish certain i-esults which affect the progress of the world, and at least make a mark in the world's ad- vance. Who, indeed, can compute or measure the power of the press at the present day ? We choose for Dr. Twining, some paragraphs from his editorial which has already acquired some celebrity in The Independent of Sept. 15, 1892, on John Greenleaf Whittier. The death of the poet occurred on the Tth of the same September and he had been one of the earliest and most regular con- tributors to that paper since 1851. FROM EDITORIAL ON JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER. It has been said that every man of genius makes TJieologians. 353 a class distinct by himself, out of relation and out of comparison with everybody else. At all events poets do, the first born in the progeny of genius ; and of none of them is this truer than of the four great American poets, Bryant, Longfellow, Lowell and Whittier. In what order of merit they stand in their great poetic square, the distinct individual- ity of genius bestowed on each makes it needless to inquire. They have been our lights for half a cen- tury, and now that they have taken their perma- nent place in the galaxy of song, will continue to shine there, to use the phrase which Whittier him- self invented for Dr. Bowditch's sun-dial, as long as there is need of their "light above" in our "shade below". •^ -H- * 4f 4f Whittier is the ballad- master and legend singer of the American people. Had he known the South and the West as he knew New England, he would have sung their legends as he has sung those of New England. The meaning of all this is that he is the minstrel of our people. This he has been, and this he will remain. Whether it is in the solemn wrath of the great ballad, " Skipper Ireson's Eide," one of the greatest in modern literature, in the high patriotic straiu of "Barbara Frietchie," in the pa- thos of "The Swan Song," of "Father Avery," " The Witch's Daughter," or in the grim humor of "The Double-Headed Snake of Newberry," 35ti: Theologians. ^'One in body and two in will," it matters little what the subject is, or from whence it comes, the poem has in it some reflection of the common humanity, and as such speaks and will speak to the hearts of men. It has been the fashion to write of Victor Hugo as the poet of democratic humanity. We shall not dispute his claim. There is a certain epic grandeur in his work which entitles him to a seat alone. But to those who believe the world is moving toward a democracy whose ideals are the realization of the Sermon on the Mount, whose essence is ethical, and whose laws are gentleness, usefulness and love, Greenleaf Whittierwill be the true democratic poet whose heart beats most nearly with the pulses of the democratic age, and who best represents the principles which are to give it permanence. , iSeb. ffl:i)eot)ore ILetrpartr fflmjlet, 2i. 13 The Rev. Dr. Cuyler should immediately follow the group of editors and theologians, as he has been a regular writer for the religious press, as well as Theologians. 355 for the secular, for many years. To the former he has contributed more than 3,000 articles, many of which have been republished and translated into foreign languages. In reply to a request for certain information, Dr. Cuyler, in a letter dated from Brooklyn, Janu- ary 13, 1890, and written "in a sick room, where he was laid up with the ' Grip' ", a disease of the pres- ent day which we hope may become historic, — re- plies to the author of this book as follows : "Probably no American author has a longer association with Morristown than I have ; for my ancestors have laid in its church-yards for more than a century. "My great-great-grandfather, Eev. Dr. Timo- thy Johnes, preached in the 1st Presbyterian Church for 50 years and administered the Communion to General Washington. "My great-grandfather, Mr. Joseph Lewis, was a prominent citizen of Morristown and an active friend and counsellor of Washington. "My grandmother, Anna B. Lewis, was born in Morristown. "My mother, Louisa F. Morrell, was also born in Morristown (in 1802) in the old family "Lewis Mansion" in which Mr. William L. King now lives. " I was at school in Morristown in 1835 and it was my favorite place for visits for many, many years. I have often preached or spoken there. 366 Theologians. "The man most familiar with my hterary work is Dr. J. M. Buckley, the editor of The Christian Advocate — who now resides in Morristown/' This letter was signed with his name, as "Pas- tor of Lafayette Avenue Presbyterian Church." Less than a month later he announced to his aston- ished congregation, his intention of resigning his charge among them on the first Sabbath of the fol- lowing April, when it would be exactly thirty years since he came to a small band of 140 members, which then composed his flock. At the close of his remarks on that occasion he said : "It only re- mains for me to say that after forty-four years of uninterrupted ministerial labors it is but reasonable to ask for some relief from a strain that may soon become too heavy for me to bear." During the celebration of the twenty-fifth an- niversary of his pastorate, in 1885, he told his con- gregation that during that time he had preached over 2,300 discourses, had made over 1,000 address- es, officiated at about 600 marriages, baptized 800 children, received into the church 3,700 members, of whom about I,()(io were converts, and had lost but one Sunday for sickness. Probably few men are more widely known for their literary and ora- torical powers and extended usefulness both in the pulpit and out of it. Few, if any, have accomplish- ed more in the same number of years or made a wi- der circle of warm and earnest friends both at home Tlieologians. 35T and abroad. Among the laxter is the Hon. Wm. E. Gladstone, and was, the late John Bright. In his sermons and addresses, the personality of Dr. Cuy- ler is so marked that to hear him once is to remem- ber him always. In England he has been especial- ly popular as a preacher and temperance advocate. The latter cause he has espoused most warmly during his entire life. Dr. Cuyler was born in the beautiful village of Aurora, N. Y., upon Cayuga Lake, of which his great-grandfather, Greneral Benjamin Ledyard, was the founder. He was graduated at Princeton in 1811, and at Princeton Theological Seminary in 181:6. Two years later, he was ordained into the Presbyterian Ministry, and was installed pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church of Trenton, N. J., then of the Market St. Reformed Dutch Church of New York City, and in April 1860, of the Brooklyn Lafayette Avenue Presbyterian Church. Among the author's books are the following, nearly all of which have been reprinted in London and have a very wide circulation in Great Britain. Five or six of them have been translated into Dutch and Swedish: "Stray Arrows", "The Cedar Christian", " The Empty Crib", a small book pub- lished many years ago after the death of one of his children and full of solace and consolation to the hearts of sorrowing parents ; "Heart Life"; "Thought Hives"; "From the Nile to Norway"; 358 Theologians. God's Light on Dark Clouds"; '' Wayside Springs", and " Right to the Point", of the "Spare Minute Series". Dr. Cu3^1er himself sa^'s that he considered his c/zze/ literary work to have been the preparation of over 3,000 articles for the leading religious papers of America. There might he added to this the publication of a large number of short and popular tracts. Here again we find, as in several instances before recorded in this book, a man of long ex- perience and good judgment placing in the highest rank of writings, useful to mankind, tliose done for the religious or secular* newspapers. We give a short passage FROM, "GOD'S LIGHT OX DARK CLOUDS." There is only one practical remedy for this deadly sin of anxiety, and that is to take short vieivs. Faith is content to live "from hand to mouth," enjoying each blessing from God as it comes. This perverse spirit of worry runs off and gathers some anticipated troubles and throws them into the cup of mercies and turns them to vinegar. A bereaved parent sits down by the new-made grave of a beloved child and sorrowfully says to herself, " Well, I have only one more left, and one of these days he may go off to live in a home of his own, or he may be taken away ; and if he dies, my house will be desolate and my heart utterly broken.'' Theologians. 359 Now who gave that weeping mother permission to use that word ^'if"? Is not her trial sore enough now without overloading it with an imaginary trial ? And if her strength breaks down, it will be simply because she is not satisfied with letting God afflict her ; she tortures herself with imagined afflictions of her own. If she would but take a short view, she would see a living child yet spared to her, to be loved and enjoyed and lived for. Then, instead of having two sorrows, she would have one great possession to set over against a great loss ; her duty to the living would be not only a relief to her anguish, but the best tribute she could pay to the departed. iatlSeb^MamJiisraljam mip, 23. JB., JLE. M: Bishop Kip, since 1853, Bishop of California, was called to old St. Peter's Church, Morristown, immediately after his taking orders in 1835. "The first time the service of the Protestant Episcopal *Died, since the first edition of this book, at his home in San Francis- co, a little after midnight on Friday, April 7, 1893, in his S2nd year, and in the 40th year of his episcopate. 360 Theologians. Church was used in Morristown, so far as known," says our historian, ''was in the summer of 1812. At tliat time Bishop Hobart of New York was visit- ing Mr. Rogers at Morristown, and by invitation of the officers of the First Presbyterian Church, he officiated one Sunday in their church, preaching and using the Episcopal service." For two years, 1820 and '21, the service was held on Sundays, at the house of George P. McCul- loch, and finally on Dec. -Ith, 1828, the church building was consecrated which has stood until quite recently. Now a superb stone edifice covers the ground of the old church, which is completed at this date, except the spire. In the ancestry of Bishop Kip we have a link with the far off stoiy of France, for he is descended from Ruloff de Kype of the 16th Century, who was a native of Brittany and warmly espoused the part of the Guises in the French civil war between Pro- testants and Papists. After the downfall of his party, this Ruloff fled to the Low Countries ; his son Ruloff became a Protestant and settled in Am- sterdam and his son Henry made one of the Com- pany which organized in 1588 to explore a north- east passage to the Indies. He came with his family, to America in 1635, but returned to Hol- land leaving here his two sons Henry and Isaac. Henry was a member of the first popular assembly in New Netherlands and Isaac owned the property Theologians. 361 upon which now stands the City Hall Park of New York. Nassau Street was then called Kip Street in his honor, and is so laid down in the early maps. William Ingraham is a descendant of Isaac and was born in New^ York, Oct. 3, 1811. In 1831, he was graduated at Yale College and after first study- ing law and then divinity was admitted to orders and at once became the third rector of St. Peter's, at Morristown, remaining from July 13th, 1835, until November of the following year. Columbia bestowed upon him in 1847, the degree of S. T. D. Between the rectorship of St. Peter's and the bish- opric of California, he served as assistant at Grace Church, New York, and was rector of St. Paul's, at Albany. Bishop Kip has published a large number of books, many of which have gone through several editions. He has written extensively for the Church Revietv and the Churchman and several periodicals. Among his books are " The Unnoticed Things of Scripture", (1SG8); "The Early Jesuit Missions" (2 Vols., editions, 1846); "Catacombs of Rome", (8 editions, 1853); "Double Witness of the Church", (27 editions, 1845); "Lenten Fast", (15 editions, 1845) ; the last two were published in both England and America as was also "Christmas Holydays in Rome", (1846). Besides these are "Early Conflicts of Christianity", (6 editions) \ 362 Theologians. ^^Church of the Apostles" ; "Olden Times in New York" ; "Early Days of My Episcopate", (1892). EXTEACT FROM THE PEEFACE OF THE "EAELY JESUIT MISSIONS." There is no page of our country's history more touching and romantic than that which records the labors and sufferings of the Jesuit Missionaries. In these western Avilds they were the earliest pioneers of civilization and faith. The wild hunter or the adventurous traveler, who, penetrating the forests, came to new and strange tribes, often found that years before, the disciples of Loyola had preceded him in that wilderness. Traditions of the "Black- robes" still lingered among the Indians. On some moss-grown tree, they pointed out the traces of their work, and m wonder he diciphered, carved side by side on its trunk, the emblem of our salva- tion and the lilies of the Bourbons. Amid the snows of Hudson's Bay — among the woody islands and beautiful inlets of the St. Lawrence— by the council fires of the Hurons and the Algonquins— at the sources of the Mississippi, where first of the white men, their eyes looked upon the Falls of St. Anthony, and then traced down the course of the bounding river, as it rushed onward to earn its title of "Father of Waters"— on the vast prairies of Illinois and Missouri —among the blue hills which hem in thc^ salubrious dwellings of the Cherokees — Theologians. ^ ' 363 and in the thick canebrakes of Louisiana — every- where were found the members of the Society of Jesus. Marquette, JoHet, Brebeuf, Jogues, Lalle- mand, Easles and Mares t, — are the names which the West should ever hold in remembrance. But it was only by suffering and trial that these early labours won their triumphs. Many of them too were men who had stood high in camps and courts, and could contrast their desolate state in the solita- ry wigwam with the refinement and affluence which had waited on their early years. But now, all these were gone. Home — the love of kindred— the golden ties of relationship — all were to be forgotten by these stern and high-wrought men, and they were often to go forth into the wilderness, without an adviser on their way, save their God. Through long and sorrowful years, they Tvere obliged to ^' sow in tears" before they could ''reap in joy." Heb. aBiUiam Staunton, 13. W With this author, the fifth rector of old St. Peter's Church, in Morristown, we go back in asso- 364 Theologians. ciation to the cincient city of Chester, England, where he was born and where his grandfather on his mother's side was a leading dissenting minister and the founder of Queen's Street Chapel, Chester. His father, an intellectual man and well read in Calvinistic theology, also affiliated with the Inde- pendents, but was often led by his fine musical taste to attend with his son the services of the Ca- thedral. It was in this Cathedral of Chester, which is noted for the beauty and majesty with which the Church's ritual is rendered, — that the boy acquired that love of music which placed him in after life in the front rank of church musicians. One who knew him well has said of him in this respect : ^' This knowledge of music was profound and com- prehensive. He was not simply a musical critic or a composer of hymn tunes and chants, but he had followed out through all its intricacies the science of music. So well known was he for his learning and taste in this department that it was a connnon thing for professional musicians of distinction to go to him for advice and to submit their composi- tions to him, before publication. Much of his own music has been published. But his musical accom- plishments are best attested by the work vvliich he did as associate editor of 'Johnson's EncyclopcBdia', of which he was the musical editor and nearly all of the articles in which, relating to music, he wrote." He was also a prolific writer for church Theologians. 365 reviews and other periodicals. Among his pubHca- tions in book form are : "A Dictionary of the Church", (1839); "An Ecclesiastical Dictionary", (1861) ; " The Catechist's Manual", a series of Sun- day School instruction books ; "Songs and Pray- ers"; "Book of Common Prayer"; "A Church Chant Book", and "Episodes of Clerical and Pa- rochial Life". Dr. Staunton came with his father and the family, when fifteen years of age, to Pittsburg, Pa. He was closely associated with the Eev. Mr. Hop- kins, afterward the Bishop of Vermont. His first ministerial charge was that of Zion Church, Pal- myra, N. Y., and it was in 1810 he accepted the rectorship of St. Peter's Church, Morristown, which position he held for seven years. He then orga- nized in Brooklyn, N. Y., a much needed parish, which he named St. Peter's after the parish he had just relinquished, "Dr. Staunton," says the present rector of St. Peter's the Rev. Robert N. Merritt, D. D.,— who took up the work of the parish in 1853, and to whose untiring exertions, the parish and the people of Morristown are largely indebted for the erection of the massive and beautiful stone structure that stands on the site of the church of Dr. Staunton's time, — "Dr. Staunton was no ordinary man, though he never obtained the position in the church to which his abilities entitled him. Be- 366 Theologians. sides being above the average clergyman in theo- logical attainments, he was a scientific musician, a good mechanic, well read in general literature, and so close an observer of the events of his time that much information was always to be gained from him. His retiring nature and great modesty kept him in the back ground." The following interesting reminiscence comes to us, in a letter, dated Nov. 20, 1S92, from Mr. George Macculloch Miller, one of the boys who was under Dr. Staunton's ministration when rector for seven years of old St. Peter's. "I remember", says this parishioner, "Dr. Staunton very distinct- ly and with much affection as well as regard and gratitude, for the training I had from him in the doctrines and ordinances of the church. He was for those days a very advanced churchman, being among the first to yield to the influence the Oxford movement was exercising and to adopt the advance it inaugurated in the ritual and service of the liturgy, conforming strictly however himself, and teaching his people to recognize the authority of the rubrics. He maintained this, I think, till his death, and was ranked then as a conservative rather than a high churchman, though when he was here, the same attitude made him to be thought by some as almost dangerously ultra. He was not eloquent nor what might be called an attractive preacher, but wrote well and accom- TJieologians. 36T plished a great deal as a careful and impressive teacher of sound doctrine and christian morahty. ^'Dr. Staunton was an accomphshed scholar in scientific as well as ecclesiastical learning, was skill- ed as a draughtsman and designed, I remember, the screen of old St. Peter's when the chancel stood at the South street end ; and it was wonderfully good and effective of its kind. He was also a trained mu- sician, and at one time instructed a class of young ladies in thorough-bass, among them being the two Misses Wetmore, my eldest sister, and others, and, in addition to this, he made the choir while he was here, both in the music used and its efficiency, a vast improvement upon what it had been. He was a tall man, fully six feet, of a severe countenance and rather austere manner, leading him to be thought sometimes cold and unsympathetic, though really he was most kind and considerate, and in all respects a devoted and watchful pastor. He pub- lished, I think, a church dictionary later in life which is stiU a standard book and authority. '' These are my impressions of Dr. Staunton received principally as a very young boy, though confirmed by an acquaintance continued till hi& death, and I retain the most sincere gratitude for the abiding faith in the sound doctrine of the Epis- copal Church which he, after my mother, so train- ed me in that I have accepted them ever since as impregnable ; and for this I am sure there are many 368 Theologians. others of his pupils and parishioners besides myself to ^call him blessed.' " Irleli. artl)ur i*litd)ell, 23. 23.* Rev. Dr. Mitchell was the third pastor of the South Street Presbyterian Church, which was the fifth, says our historian, ^'in our galaxy of church- es." The time of his ministration, during which the church was greatly enlarged, both internally and externally, was from 1861 to 1868. Dr. Mitchell is the son of Matthew and Susan Swain Mitchell, and was born in Hudson, N. Y., in August 1835. Mr. Matthew Mitchell was a resi- dent of Morristown for many years, and married, for his second wife, Miss Margaret, daughter of the good Doctor John Johnes, and grand-daughter of the good Pastor Johnes. Dr. Mitchell was graduated at Williams Col- lege in 1853, was tutor in Lafayette College, Pa., for one year, and then traveled for a year in Europe *I)ied, siuce the first edition of this book, April 24, 1893, and laid to rest iu the Evergreen Cemetery of Morristown. Theologians. 369 and the East. Eeturiiing, he entered the Union Theological Seminary of New York City and was graduated from there in 1859. In this year he ac- cepted the charge of the Third Presbyterian Church in Eichmond, Va., and in Oct. 1861, he became pas- tor of what was then caUed, the ' ' Second Presby- terian Church" in Morristown. The First Presby- terian Church of Chicago, 111., claimed him in 1868 and in 1880 the First Presbyterian Church of Cleve- land, Ohio. In 1881, Dr. Mitchell became Secretary of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church to which position he had been called fifteen years before, but had felt constrained to decline. This important office, which from his intense and life- long interest in the great cause of Christian mis- sions to the heathen world, he was remarkably qualified to fill, he held at the time of his death. Dr. Mitchell's eloquence in the pulpit and on the platform, is so well known that it is only necessary to refer to it. Mastering his subject completely as he did, he had the rare power of con- densing clearly and giving out his thoughts in lan- guage and in tones of voice which held and attract- ed his audience to the end. He has published no books, only sermons and addresses in pamphlet form and innumerable articles in magazines and newspapers. Notable, among these, is his "Me- morial Sermon on James A. Garfield," delivered in the First Presbyterian Church of Cleveland, Ohio, 370 Theologians. on Sunday, Sept. 25, 1881, and published by a num- ber of prominent men who requested the privilege. It had a wide circulation. To the great value of this sort of literary work, several of our distin- guished authors have already testified. In the Church at Home and Abroad, we find the most ex- haustive articles from Dr. Mitchell's pen, on the missions and conditions of the various countries of the earth which he had also recently visited in a trip around the world. These are all written from so large a standpoint that they are as interesting to the general reader as to the specialist. In the publication, the ^'Concert of Prayer", many of these valuable papers are found, and a considerable number of his addresses, articles, &c., are bound among those of other writers, in large volumes. In the next generation we find a writer also, in Dr. Mitchell's daughter, Alice, w4io does not desire mention for the reason that her writings are so fragmentary and scattered. Nevertheless, her literary work has been considerable and cannot be easily measured or described. One who knows her well, says : ' ' Not many ladies are better read in missionary annals." In an article of hers, of great interest, published in the Concert of Prayer for Church Work Abroad, and entitled "The Martyrs of Mexico," we come upon the story of the Rev. John L. Stephens, (the missionary, not the traveler, of the same name, previously mentioned in this \ Theologians. 371 book among "Travels", &c.). Miss Mitchell gra- phically tells us of his work as one of the earliest missionaries of the Congregational church to Mexico. In a memorial paper of May 4, 1893, on Dr. Mitchell, written by his friend of many years, Sec- retary EUinwood, we find the following : ''After Dr. Mitchell's return from the East, his deepened sense of the awful reality of great na- tions, lying in darkness and in spiritual death, gave him an almost preternatural power of elo- quence. None who heard his address before the General Assembly in Detroit, as he described his night journey up the Yangtse, with no companion save his native oarsman, passing city after city, with hundreds of thousands of people who had never heard of Christ, the darkness of the night deepening his conception of their spiritual gloom, will ever forget that address. The same was de- livered with, if possible, still greater power, before the Synod of New York in Albany last October. This was only a month before he laid aside his work forever. Though he knew it not, the breath of the heavenly hills was even then upon his brow. He was borne beyond his strength, and he wrote me a few weeks later from Florida that he had never been the same man since that effort. It was worthy to be the last ; it was his final trumpet caU to the Synod and to the whole Christian 372 Theologians. Church, to rise up m their strength and pubhsh the glad tidings ere another generation perish." ISeli. arijarleg ?£. IS^mx, m, m. For six or eight months in the midst of the Eev. Arthur Mitcheh's pastorate, a prominent scholar of the Presbyterian Church, the Eev. Charles E. Knox, D. D., fihed Dr. Mitchell's place as pastor of the South Street Church, Morristown, while the latter was absent in Europe and Pales- tine. This period was from September 1S63 to May 1864. When Dr. Mitchell resigned in 1868, the present pastor, Kev. Dr. Erdman, was called at Dr. Knox's suggestion. From 1861: to 1873, Dr. Knox was pastor of the church at Bloomfield, N. J., and since that time has been President of the German Theological School of Newark, which is located in Bloomfield. Dr. Knox says, in writing of his so- journ in Morristown : ''I had a happy time with the good South street people and have retained al- ways the liveliest interest in all that belongs to them." TJieologians. 37S "A Year with St. Paul" had just been pub- lished when the charge of this South Street Church was undertaken. It has since been translated into Arabic at Beirut, Syria. ''It is in ^ood part," says the author, ''a compilation and condensation of ' Conybeare and Howson's Life and Epistles of St. Paul', (then in two large and expensive volumes), with some original mattei\" It has a chapter for every Sunday of the year and is very popular. Dr. Knox began in Morristown a series of "Graduated Sunday School Text Books," — Primary Year, Second Year, Third Year, Fourth Year and Senior Year. This was an introduction of the se- cular graded system into Sunday School Teaching. It introduced the Quarterly Review which has since been followed. "David the King," a life of David with section maps inserted in the page and a location of the Psalms in his life, was published later at Bloomfield. Mel), aibcrt iErtimau, m. 23. The Rev. Dr. Erdman is entitled to honorable mention among Morristown writers. He has been 374 Theologians. the faithful pastor of the South Street Presbyterian Church since May 1869, following the Eev. Arthur Mitchell, D. D. It was during his ministry that in 1877, the church edifice w^as totally consumed by fire, and the beautiful new building located on its site, in the late Byzantine style. It is said by one w^ho knows and appreciates Dr. Erdman's work that "few men read more or digest better their reading.'^ For several years, he has prepared "Notes on the International Sunday School Lessons", for a monthly periodical published in Toronto, Canada. A number of sermons have been published by request, among them the "Sermon on the Fiftieth Anniversary of the South Street Presbyterian Church". Addresses on "Prophetic and other Bible Stu- dies" have been printed in Annual Eeports of the Bible Conference at Niagara on-the-Lake, Ontario, and, besides these, many fugitive newspaper arti- cles of value and importance. Dr. Erdmau has been largely interested in the general welfare, and especially the philanthi-opies, of the town, outside of his immediate church, and by this public spirit, earnestly and fearlessly mani- fested, in many instances, he has no doubt greatly extended his sphere of influence, and that of the church. He has been a warm supporter of, and has given nuich time and personal attention to the Theologian^. 375 establishment of the Morris County Charities Aid Association and of the State Association which fol- lowed, carefully studying the questions of pauper and criminal reform for which purpose this organi- zation exists. In the Semi-Centennial Sermon we find the following remarkable record : EXTEACT FEOM THE SEMI-CENTENNIAL SERMON ON THE 50th ANNIVER- SARY OF THE CHURCH'S ORGANIZATION. I must note the unique fact that the history of these fifty years of Church life is the history of un- interrupted prosperity. Even that which seemed at the time to be against us — the destruction by fire of the former house of w^orship — proved to be, as are all the Lord's afflictions, a blessing in disguise ; for the history of the church since is that of con- tinued and ever-increasing prosperity, if growing- numbers and enlarged usefulness be criterion of success. A spirit of harmony and goodwill mark its whole course, and it is, therefore, with uumin- gled pleasure and gratitude to God, w^e may recall the past. No roots of bitterness and strife to be covered up, no rocks of offense to be carefully avoided ! 376 Theologians. How the memories of the past throng around us — the saintly Hves of fathers and mothers, the godly service and earnest prayers of pastors and people, the fervent appeals from pulpit and teach- er's chair, — surely it would seem there could be no valid reason why any should be still unsaved or un- willing to take up the duties of christian service. Finally, as w^e here recall the story of the past and rejoice in the prosperity of the present, and while we look forward to still larger service and blessing in the days to come, let us, with a deep sense of our unworthiness and dependence, say, with the Psalmist: "Not unto us, Lord, not unto us ; but unto Thy name be all glory." Meli. Joisepi) itl. .If lijnn, ia. The Eoman Catholic Church in Morristown erected its first building in 1847. It was a small wooden structure, with seating capacity for about 300 people and is now used by the parish school. It was in ls7l that the first ])riest in full charge, Rev. James Sheeran, was stationed here, and at his death Theologians. 377 in 1881, the Eev. Joseph M. Flynn succeeded, who has continued in charge of the parish to the present time. He was named "Dean of the Catholics in Morris and Sussex Counties" about six years ago. This author has recently published a book, (Morristown, N. J., 1892), '' The Story of a Parish" from the first chapter of which we quote. Also he has written some magazine articles and a brochure on "Lent and How to Spend it. " He is now pre- paring for publication a volume of short sermons. "The Story of a Parish" is the story of the foundation and development of this parish of the Church of the Assumption, in Morristown, the corner stone of which was laid, June 30th, 1872. In the opening chapter, the author says ; " We know that Raphael, Bramante, and Mi- chel Angelo threw into St. Peter's the very heart and soul of their inspiration, to erect to the Hving God such a temple as the eye of man had never gazed upon. " But there are other monuments which thrill no less the beholder, and the names of their creators sleep in an impenetrable obscurity. The cross- crowned fane, lifting to the liighest heaven the sign of man's redemption, may tell us neither of him whose genius conceived nor of the toilers whose strong arm and cunning eye, in the burning heats of Summer, or in the chilling blasts of Winter, un- folded to the wondering crowds who daily watched 378 Theologians. their labors, step by step, inch by inch, the beau- ties whose finished product Time has preserved to us in many a shire of Britain ; by the glistening lakes and verdant vales of Erin : in sunny Italy, in fair France, and in the hallowed soil bathed by oar own Potomac. To the humble laborer who dug the trenches, to the ai^tist whose chisel carved fo- liage or cusp or capital, a share in our grateful memory is due. " l^eli. (Beorge l^airi.^ (Sljatitoell The group of people who originated the idea of forming a second Episcopal Church in Morristown, perfected their plans in 1852. The following year the church building was erected. The first rector Eev. J. H. Tyng, assumed his duties in September, 1852. The Rev. W. G. Sumner accepted a call to the parish in 1870. As he is now Professor of Po- litical Economy at Yale University — he will come, with his specialty, into a later group. In 1880, Rev. George H. Chadwell became rector of the parish, coming from Brooklyn where he had been assistant Theologians. 379 to the Eev. Charles Hall, D. D., rector of Trinity Church of that City. Mr. Chadwell courageously undertook the removal of the church edifice from the spot where it had stood since 1854, on the corner of Morris and Pine streets, to its present site on South street, on wh ich occasion he delivered one of his important "Addresses" which was published and largely distributed. He lived to see his aim accomplished and not long after gave, in the church again, on what proved to be the last Sunday of his life, a sermon, which was also published under the title of ''A Farewell Discourse." Mr. Chadwell also published a monthly paper during his rectorship, called The Rector s Assistant, and wrote in other directions. In the ''Address on the Occasion of the Ee-opening of the Edifice for Divine service," August 22, 1886, we find a refer- ence to the interesting history of the land on which the building now stands, and its association with many of the old families of Morristown, as follows : "Originally the ground we are now occupying belonged to the First Presbyterian Church, which at that date constituted the only religious society in the town, and owned all the land on the east side of South street as far down as Pine street. This plot of ours formed a part of what was desig- nated the parsonage lot. The first sale of it took place in November of 1795, the same year the white church on the Green was dedicated and opened for 380 Theologians. Divine worship. The consideration was one hundred and twenty pounds, money worth about $300 in the currency of the United States. The Trustees whose names appear in the deed are Silas Condict, Benjamin Lindsley. Jonathan Ford, John Mills, Richard Johnson, Jonathan Ogden and Benjamin Pierson — names which are still represented in our community. The purchaser was the Rev. James Richards. This gentleman was at the time the pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, being the third in succession to that office. His ministry covered a period of fourteen years and was remark- ably successful. ^ ''^ "'• " " On his departure from Morristown Dr. Rich- ards sold the property we are now describing. The price realized was $4,000. From which I infer that there had been erected upon it the house which we propose to convert into a rectory. Otherwise I can not account for so great an increase in tlie value of the land as took place. - - - The new owner proved to be the Rev. Samuel Fisher, the successor of Dr. Richards in the pastorate of the church. Mr. Fisher was the son of Jonathan Fish- er, a native of this town. "''' - -^ In 1813 under his auspices, the Female Charitable Society of Morristown, our most venerable eleemosynary institution, was founded, Mr. Fisher's wife being elected to the honored position of its first President. ■^ ''^' ■^" It was somewiiere about this time Theologians. 381 that Mrs. Wetmore, the widow of a British officer, opened on this site a private school for girls.'' ("Mrs. Wetmore was the mother of Mrs. James CoUes who long lived, in summer, upon the large estate now opened to the city, in streets and avenues, and largely built upon. She was also the mother of Charles Wetmore, the artist who painted the pic- ture of "Old Morristown,'' in 1S15. now in posses- sion of Hon. Augustus W. Cutler, to whose courtesy we are indebted for the privilege of having made from it the fine pen-and-ink sketch of Miss Suzy Howell, for the frontispiece of this book.) "From 1S14 to 1S29, our property passed through the hands successively of Israel Canfield, James Wood and Silas Condict. During this period, or rather a por- tion of it, one of Xew Jersey's most promising law- yers resided on this spot. I refer to Mr. William Miller, an older brother of our late United States Senator, the Hon. J. W. Miller. - "^ ^ ' A citizen of Morristown who was personally ac- quainted with him has lately written me : " The noble character and the bi'illiant career of this young- lawyer, which were cut short by his untimely death, are still remembered with lively interest by some of our oldest inhabitants.' " In 1^:?9 the property again changed hands, the purchaser being Miss Mary Louisa Mann. Her father was the editor of The Morris Counfi/ Gazette afterwards known as The Genius of Liberty, and of 382 Theologians. The Palladium of Liberty, the first newspapers is- sued in Morristown. He also published in 1805 an edition of the Holy Scriptures, which gained con- siderable notoriety as ^ The Arminian Bible, ' from the error occurring in Heb. vi, 4, ' For it is possible for those who have once been enlightened .... if they shall fall away to renew them again unto re- pentance. ' Miss Mann, now Mrs. Lippincott, of Succasunna, together with her sister, Miss Sarah, put up the building which is to serve us hereafter as a Sunday School room and church parlor. It was erected to meet the wants of a female semina- ry established by them in 1822, and which had grown under their efficient management so popular that its advantages were sought by pupils from all quarters. Since the close of the school the build- ings occupied b}^ it have been used as a boarding house. As such their hospitality has been enjoyed by numbers whose names are familiar to us in con- nection with important features of our national ex- istence, finance, war and art. I mention in partic- ular the Behnonts, the Perrys, the Kogers, the En- ningers. And here in the front parlor of this same boarding house in the summer of 1851, when it had been determined to found a new parish, the first meeting of its originators was held. 'In that room,' to quote the language of one present on the occasion, ' the infant Church was christened The Church of the Redeemer, and from that day it Theologians. 383 lived ; very feebly at first, not a very strong child, but tenderly nurtured, always slowly gaining, un- til now, after thirty-four years, it promises to grow in strength and to have a powerful future.' Our immediate predecessor in the title to the land w^as Mr. George W. King, who acquired it in 1854 for the sum of 88,000." Of the character of the church, Rev. Mr. Chad- well says : " '^This Church then, I may observe, has always been conservative in its character. Those who founded it gave to it this tone. They were men opposed in mind and temperament to that mediae- val type of theology which had begun to prevail in their day, and which has since become popular in various quarters. They were out of sympathy with the movement which was then aiming at, and which has since succeeded in, undoing much the re- forming divines of the sixteenth century accom- plished. They were averse, for example, to every- thing that savors of sacerdotalism — to the doctrines which convert the ambassador of Christ into a sac- rificing priest, the communion table into a veritable altar, and the eucharist into a sacrifice and constant miracle. Elaborate rites and ceremonies, in which some find a delight, and perhaps a help, were dis- tasteful to them. They felt themselves unable to derive edification from these sources. On the other hand they were in harmony with what may be de- 384 . Theologians. nominated the protestant tendencies of our Com- munion. Of the name itself of protestant they had not learned to be ashamed. They believed in the principles of the great Eeformation of three centu- ries ago. They did not judge its promoters deluded men, nor pronounce them to have 'died for a cause not worth dying for.' They honored them as God- enlighteued, and venerated them as heroes and mar- tyrs. The changes these effected in dogma and in ritual they regarded not as mistakes, but as advan- ces in the right direction — from error toward truth. They looked to Christ as their only priest, to His cross as their only altar and to his death thereon as the only atonement for their sin. They loved sim- plicity of worship and cultivated it in their public devotions. In fine, they were content and best sat- isfied with that plain system of teaching and prac- tice which the Prayer Book as we have it now seems most naturally to favor. At least this is the impression of these men which I have received from reading the record and memorials of them- selves they have left behind. So when they orga- nized this parish it was along these lines which I have indicated. And from its inception to the present moment it has retained, with perhaps some unessential modifications, the stamp they gave it." Theologians. 385 The Rev. Dr. Hughes, who succeeded the Rev. George H. Chadwell, in 1887, as rector of the Church of the Redeemer should have followed our little group within this group — of editors and theolo- gians, except that he has present charge of a parish, which they have not. He was officially on the editorial staff of The Churchman during 188T-'88, and has written editorials and articles for The Church Journal as well as for secular papers. He is a member of the Executive Council of the Church Temperance Society and Corresponding Secretary of the University Board of Regents and originator of the scheme. Dr. Hughes was born at Little Falls, New York, and losing both parents early in life, re- moved to Frankfort, Kentucky, among his moth- er's relatives. From boarding-school in Ohio, he entered Kenyon College, class of '71. At the end of Freshman year he went to Hobart College and was graduated there at the head of his class in 1871. During 1871-'72, he studied in Berlin, Ger- many, and was graduated in 1875 from the General Theological Seminary, New York. The same year he became rector of St. John's Church, Buffalo, N. 386 Theologkuis. Y., one of the most important parishes of the dio- cese of Western New York. This charge he re- signed in 1883, to accept a position of honor, to which he had heen unanimously elected, in Hobart College, Geneva, N. Y., — namely, the Chaplaincy of the College, and Professorship of ''^Philosophy and Christian Evideiices," the latter department having been hitherto held by the President of the College. It was with great regret, that the people of Buffalo as well as the people of St. John's jDarish, parted with both Dr. and Mrs. Hughes, if we may judge from all that was expressed in the press on the occasion of their departure. ''Here," says one writer, "they will be missed, not only by those with whom they were closely associated in church or neighborhood relationship, but more especially by the sick, the humble, the troubled, and the needy, for whose consolation and comfort they have so unselfishly labored, in many parts of the city, during the last seven years. A thousand blessings follow them. " Among Dr. Hughes' writings is an important brochure on Boys' Guilds, published under the auspices of the Church Temperance Society, and entitled "Hints for the Formation of Bands of Young Crusaders." In this he discusses "one of the most practical questions before the Church, and the one which the busy rector often asks in sheer bewilderment, if not despan- : 'What shall be done Theologians. 387 with the hoys of the Church, from the ages of ten to seventeen V " He also offers a solution in a plan of organization for one, among many works, which may interest and occupy them, thus train- ing them as the boys of the Church to become the men of the Church. In the Magazine of Christian Literature for September 1S92, an extract from which we give below, we find the leading article to be from the pen of Dr. Hughes, on "The Convergence of Dar- winism and the Bible." "The conclusions here reached," the author tells us, "have been sub- jected, during the past eight years, to efficient criticism and repeated examinations." It is pro- posed that these articles shall continue and finally appear in book form. Of this article, a prominent clergyman of the Church, whose opinion weighs for much, and whose words we have asked the privilege of giving, writes Eev. Dr. Hughes, as fol- lows : "I am deei3ly moved in recognizing the penetration, the sublimity and sweetness of your essay in the September number of the Magazine of Christian Literature. I trust No. I. is prophetic of future numbers. "You have made a great disco veiy and you dis- close it with great power and beauty. How won- derful is this converging witness of Nature and the Spirit, Faith and Science to the approaching Day of the Son of Man. No question, the Day is swiftly 388 Theologians. coming. Its light is on the hills. The many signs of His approach and His appearing seem to fill the air and make the spirit tremble with holy fear and gladness. The Lord hasten the Day. Let us pre- pare ourselves with joy to greet Him. Meantime, we may greet one another in the full assurance of faith, as I you, brother, by these presents." *'THE CONVERGENCE OF DARWINISM AND THE BIBLE CONCERNING MAN AND THE SUPREME BEING. " Science and religion are in reality dealing with the same phenomena. Immense human and per- sonal interests are involved in them. Neither can be discussed in the absolutely " dry light " of sheer intellectuality. Consequences of immense import to the indi- vidual character, to the social well-being, and to eternal hopes flow directly from each. If, by scientific methods, which are plainly sound, conclusions are reached that are directly at variance with the religious faith of the vast ma- jority, both a social and an intellectual as well as an ethical revolution is threatening. Or if by religious methods traditions are estab- lished which deny room to the conclusions of pro- gressive human thought, religion inevitably invites scepticism, the casting off of all traditions, and the Theologiatis. 389 unfortunate disclaim of that which is forever true in faith. There are not a few of us to whom our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is dearer far than the most acute thinker in the domain of human specula- tion or the profoundest student of the world as it is. If it come to an attack or a logical deoial of that which He is and teaches, we do not hesitate to make a personal matter of it. If Darwinism, e. g., as a system of ultimate postulates demands that we yield up the Lord of Life to be crucified afresh by the powers of the world, Darwinism, as such, will get no quarter. Getting no quarter, it will give none, and it be- comes an internecine strife that knows no truce and admits no peace until the one or the other lies dead on the field of contest. But if, as a matter of fact, such a conflict is really illogical, hasty, and essentially inimical to both modern science, and to the Christian faith, then much is gained not only for peace, but still more for truth. It is the direct object of this article to demon- strate, so far as demonstration is possible, that the theory of Darwin, instead of antagonizing, tends irresistibly to afiirm the most fundamental truths of the Bible as commonly held by the so-called orthodox Christian world. Nay, more, not only to affirm, but to give them greater power. QUIETIST. iMi^B Hmantia Hiug, A singular book has been written and published by Miss Anianda King, entitled "God's Furnace". The character of the book partakes somewhat of the line of thought of Madame Guyon, who be- longed to a sect of religious mystics called the " Quietists", which originated in the ITth century, and who maintained that religion consists in the withdrawal of the mind from the world's interests and anxieties, and its constant employment in the passive contemplation of God and His attributes. In the book, " God's Furnace'', the author empha- sizes the power of prayer and gives some remarka- ble experiences of her own, as to its results. The author of this book was told recently, by a well- known citizen of Moi'ristown who knew Miss King, Qidetist. 391 that she was a woman of rare spiritual attainments and that he treasured the memory of the inter- view's he had had with her as among the most val- uable and uplifting in his life. It was because of the expressed wash of the Eev. Dr. J. H. Mcllvaine, who was in Morristown for a time supplying the pulpit of the First Presby- terian Church, that Miss King published this book, and for it Dr. Mcllvaine wrote an "Introductory Note", in which he says : " The book records the experience of a Christian woman of superior ta- lents, with respect to the nature and efficacy of prayer, which I know to be genuine and which I think to be remarkable."' Miss King, a life-long resident of Morristown, was the sister of Mr. George W. King, and lived with him on the South street property which he purchased in 185:1, and, thirty years later, sold to the Vestry of .the Church of the Eedeemer, and upon which that church now stands. PUBLIC SPEAKERS AND LAWYERS i^on. Eetoig ffloniiict, M^ JB. Among the public speakers of early Morris- town, none are more noted than Dr. Lewis Con- diet, who was collaterally connected with the Hon. Silas Condict, patriot of the Ee volution, referred to elsewhere in this volume. Dr. Condict was born in Morristown, in 1773, and was a physician of emi- nence. He lived for fifty years and more in the house on South street, now occupied by the Rev. Dr. Twining and owned by a member of Dr. Con- diet's family. It is recorded of Dr. Condict that he was a man of more than ordinary ability, that he was remarkable for his geniality of temperament, Public Speakers and Laivyers. 393 his great conversational powers, his kindly wit and gentle humor. He entered into public office early in life and for many years filled positions of honor and influence. For fiYe years, from 1805, he Avas a member of the State Legislature of N. J. , the two later years officiatiug as Speaker. He was one of the Commissioners for settling the boundary line between New York and New Jersey in 1807, and he was a representative in Congress for several ses- sions. At one time he was Sheriff of Morris Coun- ty, and in 1841 he was a Presidential Elector. He died at Morristown, 1862, in his eighty-first year. During the years of his public life he delivered many addresses and orations which were published. Notable among these, is the Fourth of July oration, delivered at Morristown in the old church, in 1828, which, says one of his admirers, ' ' will bear reading now." Dr. Condict was also chosen to present the address of welcome to Lafayette on his return to this country and his visit to Morristown, on July 14, 1825, when, — we find, in an account of this visit made at the time by one of his party — ''He (Lafayette) was addressed in behalf of the town by Dr. Lewis Condict in a very eloquent manner.'' 394 Public Speakers and Laiuyers. We are indebted to Edward Q. Keasbey, Esq., ^Taiidson of Mr. Miller, for the facts and data of the following brief sketch. The Hon. Jacob W. Miller was born in Novem- ber, ISOO, in German Valley, Morris County, N. J. He studied law in Morristown with his brother, William W. Miller from 1S18 to 1823, when he was licensed to practice as attorney. He was admitted to the bar of the Supreme Court as counsellor in 1826 and in 1837 he was called to the degree of Ser- geant at Jbaw and he was one of the last to whom the degree was given. He had a large practice in Morristown and w^as one of the leading advocates at the cii'cuit in Sussex and Warren as well as Morris Counties. Mr. Elmer in his reminiscen- ces says : "He was distinguished not only as a fervent and impressive speaker, but for ])atient in- dustry, faithfulness and tact. He was distinguish- ed also for that sound common sense which is above all other sense, and was, by its exhibition in public and private, a man of great personal influ- ence." In ls;^S he was elect(Hl a member of tlie Coun- cil, as the State Senate was then called, and in 18-10, Public SiJeakers and Lawyers. 395 he was elected by the Whig party to the Senate of the United States. He was elected again in 1846, and remained in the Senate until 1852. He did not speak very often^ but when he spoke it was after a careful study of the subject and his words carried the greater weight. He spoke with wisdom and elo- quence. A large number of these speeches are pub- lished in scattered pamphlets or in volumes among others. They have never been collected. One of the earliest of these iinportant speeches was on the resolutions of the day in favor of a protective tariff. On May 23, 1844, Mr. Miller dehvered a speech against the treaty for annexing Texas to the Uni- ted States. The objections to the treaty as stated by him are of considerable interest in the present day. He opposed the annexation on the ground that it was using the National Government to give an advantage to the Slave States. "Slavery, " he said was ' ' a matter to be regulated and controlled by the States, and neither to be interfered with nor extended by the National Government. New Jer- sey had abolished slavery herself and did not ask any territory into which to send her slaves." On Feb'y 21, 1850, he spoke upon the "Proposition to Compromise the Slavery Question" and in favor of the admission of California into the Union. Among others of his speeches, were those "On the Exploration of the Interior of Africa and in favor of the Independence of Liberia", delivered in 896 Public Speakers and Lawyers. the Senate of the United States, March 1853 ; ''In Defence of the American Doctrine of Non-Interven- tion", dehvered in the Senate of the U. S. Feb. 26, 1852; ''On the Mexican War and the Mode of Bringing it to a Speedy and Favorable Conclusion", Feb. 2, 1847 ; ''On the Ten Regiments Bill", Feb. 8, 1848, against the prosecution of the Mexican War. Mr. Miller worked and spoke earnestly in favor of "Establishing and Encouraging an American Line of Steamers". On April 22, 1852, he delivered a carefully prepared speech in favor of sustaining the Collins line of Mail Steamers, and advocated the policy of a subsidy for carrying the mails, which was successful then and has now again been adopted, already resulting in the restoration of the American flag to the transatlantic steamers. Besides these speeches, in the Senate, Mr. Mil- ler delivered a good many addresses and orations. Among these was an oration delivered in Morris- town on the Fourth of July, 1851. Even then he foreboded the attempt to break up the Union and, speaking of Secession as rebellion, he maintained the power of the Nation under the Constitution to defend the Union. Several addresses were deliver- ed before historical societies and some in the direc- tion of the agricultural interests of the country. Before the New Jersey Historical Society in Tren- ton, he spoke of "The Iron State ; Its Natural Po- sition, Power and W^ealth", Jan. 11), 1851. Before Public Speakers and Laivyers. 397 the Bristol A^-ricultural Society at New Bedford, Mass., Sept. 28, 185i, he spoke on '"American Ag- riculture ; its Development and Influence at Home and Abroad". i^on. fflSailliam li3uruet Itinuep. Mr. Kinney, whose wife, Elizabeth C. Kinney, and whose grandson, Alexander Nelson Easton, have already been represented among our Poets, may be claimed by Morristow^n, for his associations of boyhood and of many years in later life. A man of unusual culture, no one who knew him could forget the charm of his courtly manners and de- lightful conversation. He founded TJie Neivark Daily Advertiser, in 1833. It was then the only daily newspaper in the State, and uniting with it The Sentinel of Freedom, a long established weekly paper, he gave to the journal a tone so high that it was said of him, '^ his literary criticisms, contained in it, had more influence upon the opinions of lite- rary men than those of any other journalist of the time." He was fortunate in having an accom- 398 Public Sj^eakers and Laivyers. plished son, Thomas T. Kinney, Esq., of Newark, N. J., to follow in his footsteps and to continue the editorial work he had begun in this leading New Jersey paper. From Mr. Thomas T. Kinney we have a few words of reminiscence written in reply to the question of a friend as to what his father's early associations with Morristown might have been. ""My father," he says, "was born at Speed- well, Morris County (in the edge of Morristown). I think it was in the house afterwards owned and occupied by the late Judge Yail, and the same in which his son Alfred lived. He invented the tele- graph alphabet of dots and lines, which made Morse's system practicable, and it is still used. "Speedwell is on a stream upon which there were mill-sites, owned and worked by my father's ancestry and there is a tradition in the family that his uncle in trying to save a mill during a freshet lost his life and the body was afterwards found through a dream by another member of the family. The lake at Speedwell w^as a picturesque spot and Sully, the artist, painted his great picture of the *Lady of the Lake' there, the subject being Lucretia Parsons, a beautiful girl wiiose family came from the West Indies and settled in the neighborhood. Lucretia married a Mr. Charles King who lived at the Park House in Newark and had the original sketch from which Sully painted Public Speakers and Lawyers. 391) the head m the picture. My father was intimate in the family and I think that some of his ancestry rest in the burial ground of the old Presbyterian Church at Morristown, — from all of which we may infer that many of his youthful da}? s were passed there." Mr. Kinney studied under Mr. Whelpley, au- thor of ''The Triangle'', and subsequently studied under Joseph C. Hornblower, of Newark. In 1820 he began his editorial life in Newark, which he con- tinued w4th slight interruption until his appoint- ment in 1851, as United States Minister to Sardinia. ''In this position of honor," it is said, "he repre- sented his country with rare ability." With Count Cavour and other men of eminence in Sardinia, he discussed the movement for the unification of Italy. For important services rendered to Great Britain, Lord Palmerston sent him a special despatch of ac- knowledgment and by his own foresight, judgment and prompt action in the case of the exiled Kossuth, he saved the United States from enlisting in a foreign complication. In Florence Mr. and Mrs. Kinney wxre constantly in the society of the Brownings, the Trollopes and others of literary distinction. During his life abroad, at the expira- tion of his term of office as Minister to Sardinia, while residing in Florence, Mr. Kinney became deep- ly interested in the romantic history of the Medici family. He began a historical work on this sub- 400 Public Speakers and Lawyers. ject, to be entitled, '^ The History of Tuscany", which promised to be of great importance, but al- though carried far on to completion, it was not finished when his life ended, in 1880. Mr. Kinney, besides his editorial writing, de- livered, by request, a number of important orations which were published. The last of these, "On the Bi- Centennial of the Settlement of Newark", and delivered on the occasion of that celebration, we find in a volume published in 1866, entitled "Col- lections of the New Jersey Historical Society". I^on. 3[ri)eol»ort^ #. lAauDolpi). Theodore Fitz Eandolph was born in New Brunswick, June 24, 1826. His father, James F. Randolph, for thirty-six years publisher and editor of The Fredonian, was of Revolutionary stock, be- longing to the Virginia family, and for eight years represented the Whig Party in Congress. The son received a liberal education and was admitted to the bar in 1848. He frequently contributed articles to his father's paper when still a youth. In 1850 Public Speakers and Lawyers. 401 he took up his residence in Hudson County, where he resided twelve years and until he removed to Morristown. In 1852 he married a daughter of Hon. W. B. Coleman, of Kentucky, and a grand- daughter of Chief Justice Marshall. To Mrs. Ran- dolph belongs the honor of originating and carry- ing forward in Morristown, the interest of the great ^'Indian Association" of our American women, w^hich has already accomplished so much for the red man in our land. In 1860 Governor Ran- dolph with others of the American party, formed a coalition with the Democrats to whom he ever af- ter adhered. In 1861 he was elected to the State Senate for an unexpired term and in the following year he was re-elected and served till 1865. In 1867, he was made President of the Morris and Essex Railroad and continued to act as such until the lease was made to the Delaware and Lackawanna Company. In 1868, he was elected Governor of the State and proved a most able and independent Chief Magistrate. In January, 1875, he was elected to the United States Senate in which he served a full term of six years. In 1873 he was one of the four who formed and carried out the design of preserving the Washington Headquarters as "a his- toric place". His sudden death on the seventh day of November, 1888, shocked the whole community in whose affections he filled so large a place. Governor Randolph was a man of most genial 402 Public Speakers and Laivyers. manner, honorable in all his business transactions and most liberal-minded and fearless as a legislator. Says one who knew him intimately : ' ' He filled w^ell all the duties to which his fellow-citizens called him." But it is as a writer that his name appears here. His messages to the Legislature while Gov- ernor and his speeches in the United States Senate are known of all and bear the impress of his charac- ter. These are scattered through numerous public documents and have never yet been collected in book form. His many contributions to the press Avere mostly political. In 1871, he pronounced an oration at the dedication of the Soldiers' Monument on our public square, which was published in our County papers, and on July 5, 1875, at tlie celebra- tion of the National holiday at Headquarters, he made the eloquent address, which is the best speci- men of his skill. This address is given, entire, in Hon. Edmund D. Halsey's '^History of the Wash- ington Association of New Jersey", and from it a quotation is made in the opening chapter of this book, on "Historic Morristown". Public Speakers and Lawyers. 403 Chief Justice Whelpley, by the high order of his judicial quahties^ rose rapidly from the Bar to the Bench. He was the only son of Dr. William A. Whelpley, a native of New England and a physi- cian of wide practice in Morris town. Dr. Whelpley was a cousin of the Eev. Samuel Whelpley, who wrote " The Triangle". The mother of Judge Whelpley was a daughter of General John Dodd of Bloomfield, N. J. She was a sister of the distinguished lawyer Amzi Dodd 1st, and aunt of Yice-Chancellor Amzi Dodd, of Newark. He was graduated at Princeton, with distinction, at the early age of sixteen ; studied law with his uncle, Amzi Dodd, and began its practice in Newark, N. J. In 1841 he removed to Morristown and became a partner of the late Hon. J. W. Miller. He was first appointed to the position of Associate Justice of the Supreme Court and in a few years became Chief Justice. The late At-torney- General Frelinghuysen said of him : "Chief Justice Whelpley's most marked attributes of character were intellectual. The vig- orous thinking powers of his mother's family were clearly manifest in him. No one could have known his uncle, Amzi Dodd, without being struck with 404 Public Speakers and Lawyers. the marked resemblance between them. The Chief Justice was well read in his profession, familiar with books, and yet he was a thinker rather than a servile follower of precedent. He was a first-class lawyer. He sought out and founded himself on principles. He did not stick to the mere bark of a subject. He had confidence in his conclusions and he had a right to have it, for they logically rested upon fundamental truths. But while his intellec- tual characteristics were most marked, he had ad- mirable moral traits. He felt the responsibilities of life and met them. He was no trifier. He had integrity, which, at the bar and on the bench, was beyond all suspicion. " And Cortlandt Parker, his intimate and life- long friend, said of him : '•'Intellectually, his qualities were rare. He was made for a Judge. Judicial position was his great aim and desire, and when he attained it, his whole mind was devoted to its duties ; they were enjoyment to him ; he felt his strength and was determined not merely to be a judge, but such a judge as would honor his exaltation, and exercise eminently that high usefulness which belongs to that office ". Chief Justice Whelpley may be justly ranked among important writers of the legal profession. His legal opinions found in the Law Reports are characterized by strength, independence and knowl- edge of the principles of law. Public Speakei^s and Laivi/ers. J:05 In a city so honored in the number of its dis- tinguished legal minds, it need not be a surprise to find such a man as Jacob Vanatta, but of only a few can it be said as was truly remarked of him : "His practice grew until, at the time of his death, it was probably the largest in the State. His repu- tation advanced with his practice, and for years he stood at the head of the New Jersey Bar, as an able, faithful, conscientious and untiring advocate and counsel. He may be truly called one of the greatest of corporation lawyers. He was for 3^ears the regular Counsel of the Delaware, Lackawanna and Western Railroad Company, of the Central Railroad Company, and more or less of many other corporations, and his engagements have carried him frequently before the highest Courts of New York, Pennsylvania and of the United States Supreme Court ". The character of Mr. Vanatta's talent was wholly different from that of Judge Whelpley. The one rose brilliantly and suddenly, driven out by the force of an inborn genius, the other attained to what he was through untiring industry and plod- ding labor. "More than any man I have ever known, from his clerkship to his death ", says Mr. 406 Public Speakers and Laivyers. Theodore Little, into whose office Mr. Vanatta en- tered a student in the year 1845,, "he seemed to have engraved on his very heart the motto, ' Perse- verantia vincit omnia,^ and in that sign he con- quered and achieved his success ". Mr. Vanatta's pubhshed writings are mostly articles on political questions and many speeches and addresses, which wrere often reprinted. One of these in particular, made a profound impression. It w^as delivered at EahwTiy, wiien our civil vv^ar was threatening, and contained a strong argument and appeal for the Union. ?^on. (Keorge iEr. aajcrtg, Our present Governor of New Jersey, Hon. (leorge T. Werts was born at Hackettstown, N. J., March 24th, 1846, and was admitted to the bar in 1807. He was Recorder of Morristow^n from May 1888 to 1885, and was elected Mayor in May 1886, again in 1888 and in 181)0. During the session of the State Senate in 1881), he served as President of the Senate, and was re-elected Senator in the same year. During his time as Senator, he served on Public Speakers and Laivyers. 407 many of the most important Committees and the new Ballot Eeform Law and the new License Law were both drafted by him ; laws which embrace, perhaps, the most radical change of any recently enacted. While Mayor of Morristown some of the most important ordinances of the city were of his draft- ing ; indeed w^hile Mayor, he paid particnlar atten- tion to every ordinance drafted. Early in 1S92 he was appointed Judge of the Supreme Court of New Jersey, resigning the offices of State Senator and Mayor of Morristown to accept this honor, and he resigned the position of Judge to accept that of Governor, to which office he was elected in November, 1892. Many speeches and addresses of Governor Werts have been published in the metropolitan and State papers, and in pamphlet form. Several are scatter- ed through large volumes containing the speeches and addresses of others. These are mostly political, but some are on other subjects, and have been de- livered before juries and at reunions, in the Senate, and on other occasions. Among these published papers are also opinions and decisions while Judge of the Supremo Court. 408 Public Speakers and Lawyers. Mr. Eandolph has issued a valuable work, known to us as '' Jarman on Wills", 1881, and 1882 being the fifth American edition by Mr. Randolph and Mr. William Talcott. This work adds a third volume to a famous two-volume English book. In 1888, was issued '^Randolph on Commercial Paper", which work is of three volumes, and con- tains 3,300 pages on bills, notes, &c., and is consid- ered by the legal profession to be quite exhaustive of the subject. ''These", says the author, "are legal monsters into which lawyers dig and delve and which settle knotty questions no doubt, but which probably will not be thoroughly investigated by women, until Fashion or Famine shall drive them into the legal profession". Again we may quote the author's words, when he says in his usual happy vein of humor, about all his important legal productions, that ''they are a necessary nuisance to the maker's friends and the unwilling buyers, that there is no end of making many such, and that they might be written down in line, on a heavy page with some of his brother writers on other abstruse subjects and set in a mi- nor key". Public Speakers and Lawyers, 409 In one of the large New York dailies of August 1892, we read the following: '''Mr. Keasbey, the well-known New Jersey lawyer, has some hun- dred pages on 'Electric Wires in Streets and High- ways/ a new subject of growing importance." This refers to a law book published by Mr. Keasbey entitled " The Law of Electric Wires in Streets and Highways", Callaghan and Co., Chicago. Mr. Keasbey has also edited The Netv Jersey Law Jour- nal since 1879 and The Hospital Revieiu since 1888. SCIENTISTS, Samuel Jfinlnj iSreesse ftlori^e, EiL. 30 Nothing could be more romantic than the story of the Telegraph, the practical application of which began in Morris town, for it is morally certain that without the enthusiastic confidence in its success generously manifested by Alfred Vail, the young inventor, and his father Judge Stephen Vail, who freely contributed of his means to the experiments of Professor Morse, this great gift to the world would have been indefinitely delayed. Morse was poor. He had exhausted his means by the necessary time and thought given to the de- velopment of his conception, when the value of this work was realized by these two men. It was as an artist, that Morse went first to Speedwell, on 0( to- ber 29, 1837, to observe the progress of his new ma- Scientists. 413 chinery which was being prepared there at the Speedwell Iron Works belonging to Judge Vail, by Alfred Vail and his assistant, William Baxter. Morse had accepted a commission, doubtless given him as a means of relieving his pecuniary stress, to paint the portraits of several members of Judge Vail's household. It will be remembered that be- sides his great invention, Professor Morse was an artist of considerable reputation, as well as an au- thor. In his youth, it is said, he was more strong- ly marked by his fondness for art than for science. He was a pupil of Washington AUston, a member of the Royal Academy, and studied with Benjamin West. He painted the portraits of many distin- guished men, among them the then President of the United States, James Monroe, for the city of Charleston ; and, later, Fitz Grreene Halleck and Chancellor Kent, now in the Astor Library, and the full length portrait of Lafayette for the city of New York. He was one of the founders and was first President of the National Academy of Design, and it was on his return from the pursuit of his renew- ed study of art abroad that he met with the remark- able experience which turned his attention from art to invention and gave him his life work. In a letter written to Alfred Vail by Professor Morse, and given in Mr. Vail's book on ' ' The American Electro-Magnetic Telegraph", (page 153), we find the following account : 414 Scientists. "In 1826, the lectures before the New York Atheneum, of Dr. J. F. Dana, who was my partic- ular friend, gave to me the first knowledge ever possessed of electro magnetism, and some of the properties of the electro magnet ; a knowledge which I made available in 1832, as the basis of my own plan of an electro telegraph. I claim to be the original suggestor and inventor of the electric mag- netic telegraph, on the 19th of October, 1832, on board the packet ship Sully, on my voyage from France to the United States and, consequently, the inventor of the first veally practicable telegraph on the electric p)rincip)le. The plan then conceived and drawn out in all its essential characteristics, is the one now in successful operation." Professor Morse had niore honors and medals than perhaps any American living. He belonged to a distinguished literary family. His two broth- ers founded The Neiu York Observer in 1823. This is now the oldest weekly in New York and the old- est religious paper in the State. As an author, he wielded the pen of a ready writer. He not only published controversial pamphlets concerning the telegraph, but contributed articles and poems to many magazines and edited the works of Lucretia Maria Davidson, accompanying them by a personal memoir. He published in 1835, a book entitled, " Foreign Conspiracy against the Liberties of the United States ; Imminent Dangers to the Free In- Scientists. 415 stitutions of the United States through Foreign Im- migration and the Present State of the Naturaliza- tion Laws, by an American". Later were pubhsh- ed "Confessions of a French Cathohc Priest, to which are added Warnings to the People of the United States, by the same Author", (edited and pubHshed with an introduction, 183T), and "Our Liberties Defended, the Question Discussed, is the Protestant or Papal System most favorable to Civil and Rehgious Liberty". aifreK ITail. To Alfred Vail belongs a place of honor, as the author of a valuable book on "The American Elec- tro-Magnetic Telegraph", and a place of honor, al- so, as having been the man tO perceive, at a critical moment, the importance to the world of the great invention of Professor Morse. He was among the spectators who witnessed the first operation of the electro-magnetic telegraph at the New York Uni- versity and saw then, for the first time, the appa- ratus. Of this occasion he writes as follows : "I 416 Scientists. was struck with the rude machine, containing, as I believed, the germ of what was destined to produce great changes in the condition and relations of mankind." Again, he says, ^'I rejoiced to carry out the plans of Professor Morse. I promised him assistance, provided he would admit me to a share of the invention, — to which proposition he assent- ed. I returned to my rooms, locked my door, threw myself upon the bed and gave myself up to the re- flections upon the mighty results whicli were cer- tain to follow the introduction of this new agent in serving the wants of the world". With this intense conviction, young Vail communicated his enthusi- asm to his father. Judge Stephen Vail, who owned the Speedwell Iron Works and who generously sup- plied the means by which the plans for the electric telegraph were put into successful operation. It is an interesting fact that these same Speedwell Iron Works are variously connected with the history of the country, for "here was forged the shaft of the Savannah, the first steamship that crossed the At- lantic and here were manufactured the tires, axles and cranks of the first American locomotives." Here, also, may be seen, to-day, in the lar^e wooden building now going to decay, the two great machines, the planer and lathe, which were used in the making of all this machinery. Up a flight of stairs, on the second floor, was what was called "the workshop," in which a special room was O 1^ g 3 >^ o Scientists. 419 purposely built aud fitted up for Alfred Vail and Baxter (his young assistant), and Captain James Davis (the first machinist of the establishment), to work under the utmost secrecy, with locked doors, upon the construction of the new machinery for Professor Morse's experiment with the telegraph. " Here they worked night and day", (says Baxter), till its completion. The old stone building within the Iron Works enclosure, between the bridge and Morristown, is still standing and always contained the forge. On the outside were the letters ''S. v.", for Stephen Vail. The "S." alone remains. In The Century for April 188S, is a most inter- esting article, entitled ^The American Inventors of the Telegraph, with Special Eeference to the Services of Alfred Vail". Tliis is exhaustive of the subject, was written by Franklin Leonard Pope, and was supervised by Mrs. Alfred Vail, the state- ments being fortified by documents, correspondence and designs, in her possession. To Mr. James Cummings Vail, of Morris Plains, son of Alfred Vail, we are indebted for the use of the plate of the Speedwell Iron Works, re- drawn from an ancient invoice, the age of which is not known. The illustration of the "Factory" in which the first successful trial and, afterwards, the first public ex- hibition, of the electric telegraph took place, is from a photograph of the building as it stands at the present day, on the lot in which stands the 420 Scientists. homestead house, now occupied by Mrs. John H, Lidgerwood, the grand-daughter of Judge Yail. Of these buildings and associations, Mrs. Lid- gerwood writes as fohows, Dec. 12, 1892 : " My grand-father makes but three entries in his diary : " ' 1838, January Oth. Dr. Gale came this morning. They (Prof. Morse, Alfred Yail and the Dr.) have worked the Tellegraph in the Factory this evening for the first time.' " ' 10th. Mr. Morse and Alfred are working and showing the Tellegraph.' " '11th. A hundred came to see the Telle- graph work.' " (Of these, the late Mrs. Jacob W. Miller was one.) ^' The old house'', continues Mrs. Lidgerwood, ''in which my grandfather then lived, still remains near the foot of the hill nearest the town. The in- terior has been entirely changed and I never knew the room occupied by Professor Morse. "The shop, in which the machine was con- structed, and which was called the 'work shop', has also been rebuilt. Its four walls are all that are left of the original building. The floor of that room was taken away to make a one story building and the windows were put in the roof. It is now en- tirely vacant and stands on the side of the dam op- posite the saw mill, the gable end of the old shop facing the road. One end of the foundation was Scientists. 421 partly torn away by the freshet that destroyed the old bridge. The experiments were made in a build- ing called 'The Factory', which is at the foot of our lawn. It was built for a Cotton Factory, but only used for making buttons, owing, I believe, to some fault in its construction. "My grandfather has told me frequently that the machine was placed on the first floor, and about three miles of copper wire, insulated by being wound with cotton yarn, was wound around the walls of the second story. There are some hooks still in the side walls but I do not know if they are the same. I have still a small portion of the original w^ire used in the experiments. I do not know the age of any of these buildings. The works were probably here long before the Revolution. I have heard my grandfather say there was a forge here at that time." It must be remembered that to construct a tel- egraph line, in those days, with miles of wire, was quite a different thing from what it would be now, as wire was then made by hand. There is a story told of one of our prominent financiers, now living, who said emphatically it could not be done because it required so much wire. Standing in this building, the '' Factory", it is not difficult to imagine the momentous moment, when all present were waiting breathlessly to know the result ; when the message— written on paper 422 Scientists. by Judge Yail, " a patient waiter is no loser," and sent by Alfred Yail, who was seated near the door at his machine — was received by Professor Morse, at his battery on the second story, and read aloud. The identical machine used on this occasion, is now loaned by the family to the Smithsonian Institute, Washington, D. C. From the time this first telegraphic message was sent by Alfred Yail from the '^Factory" at Speedwell and received by Professor Morse three miles away, {i. e. , with three miles of copper wire between them), and the next experiment when Morse and Yail operated with complete success 'through ten miles of space, — ^to the final triumpli at Washington, many and great were the perils and moments of anguish through which the inventors passed. It was on the 2-l:th of May, 1811, when the supreme test of tlie telegraph was made at Wash- ington and tiie message was sent to Mr. Yail in Baltimore, in the words selected by Miss Annie G. Ellsworth and taken from Numbers xxiii, 23, '' What hath God wrought." During these years Alfred Yail, it is claimed, had " not only become a full partner in the owner- ship of the invention, but had supplied the entire resources and facilities for obtaining patents and for constructing the apparatus for exhibition at Washington ; and more than this, he had intro- duced essential improvements not only in the me- Scientists. 423 chanism, but in the fundamental principles of the telegraph." Vail felt that Morse had not acknowl- edged, as he expected, his (Vail's) part in the in- vention or fully recognized his rights of partner- ship. Of this, the Hon. Amos Kendall, the friend and associate of both, has said: "If justice is done, the name of Alfred Vail will forever stand associated with that of Samuel F. B. Morse in the history and introduction into public use of the elec- tro-magnetic telegraph." Mr. Vail's book, which has place in most of the prominent libraries of Europe and America, was published in 1845 and is entitled '' The American Electro-Magnetic Telegraph with the Eeports of Congress and a description of all Telegraphs known, employing Electricity or Galvanism". It is illustra- ted by eighty-one wood engravings. asauiiam (Sral)am Sumner, illL. IB. Professor Sumner is a New Jersey man, born at Paterson. He inherited from his father, Thomas Sumner, who came to this country from Eng- -^2^1: Scientists. land in 1836, several important qualities which those who know the son will recognize. Thomas Sumner, we are told, was a man of the strictest in- tegrity, of indefatigable industry, of sturdy com- mon sense and possessing the courage of his con- victions. Two of Professor Sumner's early teach- ers in Hartford, one of them Mr. S. M. Capron, in the classical department, had also great influence upon his character. He was graduated from Yale College in 1863. In the summer of that year, he w^ent abroad, studied French and Hebrew in G-ene- va, after which he spent two 3^ears at the Universi- ty of Grottingen, in the study of ancient languages, history, especially church history, and biblical science. Here, he tells us, he was "taught rigor- ous and pitiless methods of investigation and de- duction. Their analysis was their strong point. Their negative attitude toward the poetic element, their indifference to sentiment, even religious sen- timent, w^as a fault, seeing that they studied the Bible as a religious book and not for philology and history only ; but their method of study was nobly scientific, and was worthy to rank, both for its re- sults and its discipline, with the best of the natural science methods. " Mr. Sumner went to Oxford in 1866, with the intention and desii-e of reading English literature on the same subjects which he had pursued at Gott- ingen. " I expected," he says, '^ to find it rich and Scientists. 425 independent. I found that it consisted of second- hand adaptation of what I had just been study- ing." Eeturning to this country, while tutor in Yale College, in 1866, Mr. Sumner published a transla- tion of Lange's *' Commentary on Second Kings". In 1867, he was ordained deacon in the Protestant Episcopal Church, and two years later, he received full ordination in New York and became assistant to Eev. Dr. Washburn at Calvary Church, New York, under whom he was made editor of a broad church paper. In September, 1870, he became rec- tor of the Church of the Eedeemer at Morristown, N. J., from which event he claims our attention as an author. With regard to the course of his young ministry in this parish he says : ' ' When I came to write sermons, I found to what a degree my inter- est lay in topics of social science and political econ- omy. There was then no public interest in the cur- rency and only a little in the tariff. I thought that these were matters of the most urgent importance, which threatened all the interests, moral, social and economic, of the nation, and I was young enough to believe that they would all be settled in the next four or five years. It was not possible to preach about them, but I got so near to it that I was de- tected sometimes, as, for instance, when a New Jersey banker came to me, as I came down from ^26 Scientists. the pulpit, and said : ' There was a great deal of pohtical economy in that sermon.' " In September, 1872, Mr. Sumner accepted the chair of Pohtical and Social Science at Yale Col- lege, in which he has so highly distinguished him- self. Of this he says : "I had always been very fond of teaching and knew that the best work I could ever do in the world would be in that profes- sion ; also that I ought to be in an academical ca- reer. I had seen two or three cases of men who, in that career, would have achieved distinguished usefulness, but who were wasted in the parish and pulpit". In IS 84, Prof. Sumner received the degree of LL. D. from the University of Tennessee. A distin- guished American economist well acquainted with Prof. Sumner's work, has given to a writer from whom we quote, the following estimate of his meth- od and of his position and influence as a public teacher: "For exact and comprehensive knowl- edge Prof. Sumner is entitled to take the first place in the ranks of American economists ; and as a teacher he has no superior. His leadhig mental characteristic he has himself well stated in descri- bing the characteristics of his former teachers at Gottingen ; namely, as ' bent on seeking a clear and comprehensive conception of the matter "or truth" under study, without regard to any conse- (piencevS whatever,' and further, when in his own Scientists. 427 mind Prof. SuQiner is fully satisfied as to what the truth is, he has no hesitation in boldly declaring it, on every fitting occasion, without regard to conse- quences. If the theory is a ' spade', he calls it a spade, and not an implement of husbandry." Professor Sumner has published, besides Lange's ^'Commentary on the Second Book of Kings", the "History of American Currency" ; " Lectures on the History of Protection in the United States"; " Life of Andrew Jackson", in the American States- men series; " Wha.t Social Classes Owe to Each Other"; " Economic Problems"; " Essays on Polit- ical and Social Science"; "Protectionism"; "Alex- ander Hamilton", in the Makers of America series, (1890); "The Financier (Robert Morris) and the Finances of the American Revolution", (1891) ; be- sides a large number of magazine articles on the same line of subjects. iSltDPU smaller, P). 23. Three writers now present themselves, each of whom is distinguished in his department, one of 428 Scientists. Chemistry, one of Mining and Metallurgy, and one of Mathematics. The Author's Club would ex- €lude these brilliant men from recognition, but here the clause of our title, " and Writers", saves us. Prof. Waller amusingly expresses the position when he says, ''I supposed that reference in your book would be made to those who had achieved more or less distinction in what has sometimes been termed ' polite literature. ' While I am not read}^ to admit that the literature of my profession (chemistry) is ^impolite', it probably is too tech- nical to come within the scope of your work." Like many of our residents, Dr. Waller's time is divided between New York and Morristown, be- ing Professor of Analytical Chemistry at Columbia School of Mines, New York. He has written much of value ; innumerable pamphlets and articles for various magazines, for chemical periodicals and Sanitary Reports and for journals far and wide, both technical and general in character, among which are The Engineering and Mining Journal and The Century. He has written certain articles for Johnson's Encyclopaedia and has edited articles in other books all of which are to be reckoned as technical, but valuable contributions to current chemical literature. He has completed a book on "Quantitative Chemical Analysis", fi'om the MSS. of one of his Colleagues, which was left unfinished in 1ST9 and he is now engaged in revising and Scientists. 429 practically re-writing the same work. Besides, he has written charming gossipy letters for The Even- ing Post, and The Evening Mail, of New York, from various far-off islands and inland points, where he has usually made one of a scientific party. One series of letters was written while a member of the U. S. St. Domingo Expedition. (gcorge SSB, fWaimarti, ^Ij. m. Another scientific man, ranking high in his de- partment of Mining and Engineering, is Professor George W. Maynard, who is just now principally engaged in Colorado, passing back and forth be- tween that State and his home in Morristown. He has had extensive travels over our own country and continent, and abroad. He is a close observer and many of us are familiar with his graphic de- scriptions of the scenes which he has witnessed, notably in Mexico, also with the illustrated lectures on these and other subjects, which he has gener- ously given from time to time. Professor Maynard is a graduate of Columbia 430 Scientists. College, New York, and was Demonstrator in Chemistry in that College for a year. He then studied abroad at Grottingen, Clousthal and Beiiin, and was for four years Professor of Mining and Metallurgy in the Eensselaer Polytechnic Institute, of Troy, N. Y. His published writings, which have mostly been of a technical character, have appear- ed in various technical journals, and in the "Trans- actions of the American Institute of Mining Engi- neers," and in " The Journal of the Iron and Steel Institute of Great Britain". Of the above men- tioned societies, he is an active member, and also of the New York Academy of Sciences. iEmoaj iiiilcCKintocfe, EiL. 30. The third of our group of specialists is Dr. Emory McClintock, wliom one of his brother scien- tists warns us we should " not forget to mention as he is one of the most eminent mathematicians in the United States". As associated with Morris- town, in his beautiful home on Kemble Hill, higli overlooking the Lowantica valley and scenes full of Scientists. 431 memories of the Eevolution, we claim him with pride, in spite of his saying that his writings have all been records of scientific researches and not lite- rary in any sense and that he has never written a book, big or little, nor even a magazine article. It remains, that his many writings are of great value as published in pamphlet form or in periodicals of technical character, such as The Bulletin of the Neiu York Mathematical Society, which is "A Historical and Critical Review of Mathematical Science"; or. The American Journal of Mathemat- ics from which a large pamphlet is reprinted on " The Analysis of Quintic Equations", or, in the di- rection of his art, or specialty, as a life insurance actuary, where appears, among other writings, a large pamphlet on "The Effects of Selection" — ^be- ing "An Actuarial Essay", in which we find un- usually interesting matter for the general reader. anirreto Jf. fflgaest, EH. IB. Professor West, of Princeton College, is well remembered as a resident of Morristown for two 432 Scientists. years, (1881-1883). He was at that time, the pre- decessor of Mr. Charles D. Piatt at the Morris Acad- emy, and mingled largely in the literary, social and musical circles of the city. He, like Dr. McClin- tock, is a Pennsylvanian, and was born at Pitts- burg. Since Mr. West accepted a professorship at Princeton College, which was the occasion of his leaving Morristown, he has written largely on clas- sical and medieval subjects. His last book, just published, by Charles Scrib- ner's Sons, New York, 1892, is entitled " Alcuin and the Rise of the Christian Schools." It appears in the Series of " The Great Educators ", edited by Nicholas Murray Butler. It is a volume of 205 pages, and contains a sketch of Alcuin at York and at Tours, also treating of his educational wri- tings, his character, his pupils, and his later influ- ence. Various hterary, philological and educational articles in reviews have been contributed by Pro- fessor West, and two books additional to the one mentioned, have been published by him. These are "The Andria and Heauton Timorumenos, of Terence," edited with intioduction and notes, and published by Harper and Brothers (1888) ; and " The Philobiblon of Richard de Bury," edited from the manuscripts, translated and. annotated. The latter is in three volumes : I., The Latin Text ; II., Scientists. 433 The English Version ; III., Introduction and Notes. Printed by Theodore De Vinne for the Grolier Club of New York. (1889). Joise Ctog. From the shores of Spain, has come to us one of our advanced thinkers and writers, Senor Jose Grros. He is a disciple of Henry G-eorge and, on one occasion, introduced that distinguished man to a Morristown audience, in our Lyceum Hall, giving, to a large number of people assembled, the oppor- tunity of listening to his own exposition of the views about which so wide and warm a controversy has raged. Senor Gros was born and educated in Spain. He has traveled extensively through Italy, France, Germany, England, and a portion of our own country, finally taking a position in a commercial house in New York, in 1859, in which he remained until 1870, when he retired to Morristown. Since then, in his own words, he has '^ dedicated most of his time to the study of history and science, more 43-1: Scientists. especially social science," for which he has been writing articles for western magazines and jour- nals and also for one or more of our local papers. In the Locomotive Firemen's Magazine, of Terre Haute, Indiana, a large number of these articles have appeared. Thev go wich this magazine to all the States and Territories of the Union, to parts of Canada and Mexico, and they are connected with over 500 Labor Clubs. The subject of one series of these papers is "Civilization With its Problems". Other subjects are, " The Struggle for Existence"; "Confusion in Economic Thought"; " Govern- ments by Statics or Dynamics"; "Congested Civ- ilizations"; " Social Skepticism", and a series on ''To-day's Problems". In all his arguments, Senor Gros considers as vital to advance in Social Science the principles of the Christian religion. "No system," he says, "can save us from disasters without clear perceptions of duty on what I call ' Christian citizenship.' " MEDICAL AUTHORS AND WRITERS. OTontiict MA. OTutler, J*T. S^., ftt. Jl Dr. Cutler^ claims through his father, the Hon. Augustus W. Cutler, as ancestor, the Hon. Silas Condict, one of the most renowned patriots of the Eevolution, and his childhood and boyhood was spent in the house which was built, in 1799, by this great-great-grandfather and occupied by him. It has been owned and occupied since then, and is now, by Hon. Augustus W. Cutler. The old house, in which Silas Condict previously lived, is still standing about a mile west of the present Cutler residence. Many historic incidents and traditions cluster about this place. 436 Medical Writers. Dr. Cutler has done credit to this ancestor's memory in his exceptionally successful career. A member of many societies, and associate editor of The Neiv York Epitome of Medicine, he has written largely for journals and magazines, besides pub- lishing three books, which are entitled '^Differen- tial Medical Diagnosis"; "Differential Diagnosis of the Diseases of the Skin", and "Essentials of Phys- ics and Chemistry." These, say the medical and surgical critics, are prepared with care and thor- oughness and show a wise use of standard text- books and the exercise of critical judgment guided by practical experience. Many may think that the books belonging to Materia Medica, being of technical character, do not come directly within our province, but we may say everything in the line of authorship is within our broad range, and we are glad to say empha- tically that nothing, not even theological questions, concern mankind more deeply than just this great question upon which Dr. Cutler has expended so much thought and labor and which too is the re- sult of his experience as a medical man, — namely, the Differential Diagnosis of Disease. When we take into consideration the fact, that no disease can be successfully treated until it is known and as it cannot be known without being properly diagnosed, and as successful diagnoses depend upon just such principles and relations as Dr. Cutler demonstrates, Medical Writers. 43T we can see the value of the work even though we may not belong to the medical fraternity. More than all, we can see the benefit which such a work confers upon mankind at large and not alone upon the healers of diseased and afflicted humanity. Let any one go into the houses of the poor, the streets and the alleys, and into the overflowing hospitals, and witness the immensity of the evil of that terri- ble phase of disease, ^'The Skin Diseases" of which Dr. Cutler treats, and he will realize what earnest thanks we owe to a man whose life work is to de- vote his time and brains to the alleviation of this type of human suffering. P)auet (C. 13arker, M. 20. Dr. Barker, of Morristown, has for twenty-five years past written more or less, from time to time, for medical journals published in New York and Philadelphia. The majority of these contributions have been of a practical character and consequently rather brief. Some of them have been formal stud- ies of practical questions, such as "The Vaccina- 438 Medical Writers. tion Question", questions connected with Sanitary Science, &c. Of the latter, one we would mention in particular, entitled, "The Germ Theory of Dis- ease and its Eelations to Sanitation". In this the writer tells us : "The germ theory of disease is destined to hold a place in literature as the romance of medicine, and if it stands the test of time, and the scrutiny which is certain to he bestowed upon it, the theory will mark an epoch for all time to come. The present century has been distiiiguished in many and various ways, which need not be allu- ded to in this connection. Among the discoveries and improvements of the age, Sanitary Science oc- cupies an important, a commanding position, that can hardly be exaggerated. Indeed it has contrib- uted more to civilization and to the well-being of the human race than steam, electricity or any oth- er scientific or economic discovery." Then the wri- ter refers to the condition of Englishmen who lived in the fourteenth century, and traces the ravages of the Black Death to the people's mode of living. He sketches the epidemics that have prevailed in the world at various periods, and asserts that even "chronology has been changed and the fate of great and powerful peoples like those of Athens, of Rome and of Florence, has been sealed by the di- rect or indirect effects of what we now term pre- ventible diseases." Such contributions as Dr. Barker has made to general literature have had relation to economic Medical Writers. 439 questions generally, although the jDreparation of a. few papers on "Popular Astronomy", "Meteoro- logical Observations" and "Fishing in Remote Canadian Waters" have served, as he says, "to rest and refresh his mind, when harassed by anxieties incident to the practice of his profession." These papers have been published, — the former in New York City or in our local papers, and the latter in The Forest and Stream. One of the pamphlet publications on popular astronomy is unusually at- tractive and is entitled " The Stars and the Earth'\ l^orare a. ISuttolpl), Hfl. JB,, HH. 23. Dr. Buttolph, whose professional life, as connec- ted with the care and treatment of the insane in three large institutions, in New York and New Jer- sey, covering a period of forty-two years, although devoted so exclusively to administrative, profession- al and personal details, that little time was left to engage in writing for the press, beyond the prepa- ration of the usual annual Eeports of such institu- tions, has, nevertheless turned that little time to good account. 440 Medical Writers. The State Asylum for the Insane at Morris- town was under the superintendence of Dr. But- tolph from its opening in August 1876 to the last day of the year 1884, when he tendered his resigna- tion. Previous to this he had been in charge of the Trenton Asylum from May 1848 to April 1876, making a period of unbroken service in New Jersey of more than thirty -seven years, during which time these buildings were organized on his plan, and that of Morris Plains, with its extensive ma- chinery, was mostly planned by him. One special- ty of his invention, in the line of machinery in both institutions, in use for many years, — that of making aerated or unfermented bread, which is most cleanly, healthful and economical, is probably not in use in any institution in the world, outside of New Jersey. Dr. Buttolph was born in Dutchess County, N. Y., and w^as graduated from the Berkshire Medical Institution at Pittsfield, Mass., in 1835. Having been early attracted to the study of insanity, he made it a specialty and accepted a position in the new State Lunatic Asylum, at Utica, N. Y., in 1843. This he retained until 1847 when he went as Medical Superintendent to the State Lunatic Asy- lum near Trenton, N. J. During the previous year, while still attached to the Utica Asylum, he went abroad to study the architecture and manage- ment of other institutions and visited thirty or Medical Writers. 441 more of the principal asylums in Great Britain, Prance and Germany. At this time very few in- stitutions for the insane had been established in this country and all sorts of problems had to be worked out. Dr. Buttolph soon came to be a very high authority and, in that recognized capacity, he was chosen to direct the Asylum at Morris Plains, which is the largest in the United States and one of the best equipped in the world. It was a matter of very great regret to his large circle of friends in Morristown, and out of it, when he found it im- possible to remain longer in the charge he had tilled so faithfully and well. Dr. Buttolph's writings have been on insanity or mental derangement ; also on the organization and management of hospitals for the insane ; the classification of the insane with special reference to the most natural and satisfactory method of their treatment, etc. These writings have been published in many magazines and journals, and a large number in pamphlet form. Also addresses, delivered on impoi'tant occasions or before societies, have been published in pamphlet form. Of these, one is widely known, given before the Association of Medical Superintendents of American Institu- tions for the Insane, at Saratoga, N. Y., June 17, 1885, on " The Physiology of the Brain and its Re- lations in Health and Disease to the Faculties of the Mind." AUTHORS AND WRITERS ON ART 5ri)omagi Na^t. Mr. Nast, who has for so long been identified with Morristown, may be designated both as artist and bookmaker. In the true sense of the term, au- thor, he may then be fairly presented, as probably no living man has wielded a greater influence through his power of expression. Many readers of this sketch will remember the constei'nation that prevailed upon the revelation of the Tweed Ring scandals and at the question of Tweed himself as he defied the City of New York, — " What are you going to do about it ? " They will remember how Mr. Nast, with wonderful courage and grasp of the Art 443 situation, came to the front and at great personal risk to himself and family, threw with steady aim, the stone which killed that Goliath of Gath and put to rout the Philistines. They will remember Tweed's exclamation : "I can stand anything but those pictures ! " Mr. Nast, then, is a hero in our history, and the fact cannot be forgotten. When the Washington Headquarters was first purchased from the Ford family, the original own- ers, by a few gentlemen who organized the Wash- ington Association to preserve the historic building and grounds for a national possession, many will remember how Mr. Nast entered into the spirit of the Centennial Celebration there in 1875, when so many of the prominent men and women of Morris- town took part, wearing the dress of the Revolu- tion and working hard to accomphsh the end of fit- ting up the building by the proceeds of the enter- tainment. All were astonished by the result in sales of tickets, collation, and little hatchets, of between eleven and twelve hundred dollars in one single af- ternoon and evening ; so much, that the amount was divided between the Headquarters and the '' Library" of Morristown, then in its beginning. Mr. Nast had jnuch to do with this success. He worked early and late at the decorations and filled one of the k^i'gest rooms with his immense and hu- morous cartoons of scenes in the Revohition and the stories of George Washington. 444: Art. The book published by Mr. Nast is now in our library, "Miss Columbia's Public School", and is a €lever satire on the Northern and Southern boy and the general condition of Miss Columbia's pupils in the time of our Civil War. It was issued in 1871. Another charming publication of Mr. Nast was brought out by the Harper Brothers for Christmas, 1889, under the title of "Thomas Nast's Christmas Drawings for the Human Eace". Of this says one of the critics of the time : "His Santa Claus, jolly vagabond that he is, seems to radiate a warmth more genial than tropic airs, and a gayety that overbears tlie sadness of experience. 'What a mug' does he show us on the title page ; so kindly, so roguish, so venerable, so comical, so shrewd, so pugnaciously cheerful ! How seriously he takes himself, and yet what a wink in those twinkling eyes, as who should say, 'Confidentially, of course, w^e admit the fraud, but mum's the word where the children are concerned I' " Thomas Nast came from Bavaria, with his father, at the age of six, and at fourteen was a pupil for a few mouths of Theodore Kaufmann, soon after beginning his career, as draughtsman on an illustrated paper. In 1860, as special artist for a New York weekly paper, he went abroad and while there, followed Garibaldi in Italy, making sketches for London, Paris and New York illus- trated papers. His war sketches appeared in Art. 4:4:5 Harper'' s Weekly on his return in 1862. The pohti- cal condition of national affairs gave him opportu- nity for manifesting his peculiar gift for represent- ing in condensed form, a powerful thought. His first pohtical caricature established his reputation. It was an allegorical design which gave a powerful blow to the peace party. Besides the Harper^s Weekly sketches, Mr. Nast has contributed to other papers and has illustrated books in addition to those mentioned, in particular Petroleum V. Nasby's book. For many years, he brought out "Nast's Illustrated Almanac". In the principal cities of the United States, Mr. Nast has lectured, illustrating his lectures with rapidly executed caricature sketches, in black and white, and in colored crayons. It is said by a con- temporary writer that "in the particular line of pic- torial satire, Thomas Nast stands in the foremost rank." Ui\ ^ Art. The Eev. Dr. Flagg, recently a resident of Mor- ristown, has just pubhshed a dehghtful and import- ant book on the ' ' Life and Letters of Washington Allston", Scribner's Sons, November, 1892. It is il- lustrated by reproductions from AUston's paintings. Many remember the very striking full length por- traits of Wni. H. Vanderbilt, Mr. Evarts and oth- ers, which were shown in Dr. Flagg's gallery in Morristown, on the occasion of a reception given at his residence here, a few years ago. In addition to the book above mentioned. Dr. Flagg has wi-itten a great deal as a clergyman. He belongs to an artistic family, of New Haven, Conn. His brother, George, was considered in his youth a prodigy and his pictures and portraits attained ce- lebrity. His style resembles the Venetian School, like that of his uncle, Washington Allston, with whom he studied. Dr. Flagg studied with both his brother and his uncle, and began as an artist at an early age, painting professionally and earning a living at sixteen. At twenty, " his love of letters, and fear of Hell," as he says, led him to connect himself with Trinity College, Hartford, Conn., and to study for the church. After an active ministry of ten years, during eight of which he was rector of Art. Ul Grace Church, Brooklyn Heights, his health broke down, and he devoted what strength he had left to artistic and literary pursuits, in which he is still engaged and in which, he tells us, he finds increas- ing interest with declining years. 3aeb. J. Heoimrrr (Sorning; 3i. 23 Dr. Corning has already been represented, in our group of Poets. He has passed much of his life abroad and has made a special study of art, up- on which he is an authority. He was for several years a regular contributor to The Independent and The Christian Union on art subjects, and wrote for The Manhattan Magazine, a series of articles, among them, on the "Luther Monument at Worms"; " William Ltibke" and " Women Artists of the Olden Time". The fruits of his art study have largely been put into the form of popular lec- tures, which he has delivered in many of the large American cities. It is remembered that some years ago, during his residence in Morristown, Dr. Corning gave a se- 448 Art. ries of art lectures with illustrations, for the benefit of the Morristown Library. The proceeds were de- voted to the purchase of books on art and the vol- umes thus added were selected by Dr. Corning. In this way, the library is indebted to him for very valuable additions. (Keorge i^evtert JttcOTort, a. N. a. Mr. McCord, of the National Academy, is best known to us as an artist, bringing before us, with his magic brush, historic scenes of England, pictu- resque views of Canada, on the St. Lawrence and elsewhere, and many of our own country, among them spots of beauty about Morristown, which other eyes perhaps have not discovered until shown to them by him. But, he is also an art critic and one of those writers of out of door life, who find, like Hamerton, both rest and recreation among the scenes which he transfers to his canvas. Often he contributes to our papers and magazines current news from the art world to which he so essentially belongs. Sometimes, in his contributions to The Art. 44^ Richfield News, for which he writes, he gives us a bit of word painting that is scarcely less poetic than the creations of his canvas. More than all, Mr. McCord is not a croaker. He never comes before us with that chronic wail of the neglect of Ameri- can art. On the contrary, he tells us cheerfully that the most prominent dealers in foreign art pro- ductions are buying and selling works of American art. We like such cheerful summer writers, bring- ing bright visions of the future to our world of art. Mr. McCord's beautiful picture, "The Old Mill Eace", transfers to canvas a scene on the Whip- pany Eiver. It also makes a fine addition to a lit- tle collection of "Choice Bits in Etching", pub- lished by Mr. Eitchie. DRAMATIST ffigaUliam (S. ban Casisel Sutpijeu. Mr. Sutphen, who is now permanenth^ engaged in journalism, is no less a successful dramatist and, from the first, has shown those most attractive and rare qualities which are essentially requisite to reach dramatic success. A list of his more import- ant published works w411 show that he is no idler, and includes several bright, clever farces contribu- ted to Harper's Bazar, among them, " The Eeport- er"; "Hearing is Believing"; "Sharp Practice", and "A Soul Above Skittles". Not long ago ap- peared a romantic opera entitled "Mary Phillipse ; An Historical and Musical Picture, in Four Scenes. " This is founded on certain events in the history of the city of Yonkers, Westchester County, New York, between the years 1760 and 1776. It was set Dramatist. 451 to music by George F. Le Jeune, and produced with marked success, June 30, 1892, at Yonkers and on succeeding dates. "Hearing is Believing" was performed twice in Morristown in the same winter. Mr. Sutphen pubhshed in the July number of Scribner's Magazine (1892), a poem entitled '^To Trojan Helen" and containing some fine verses. This is worthy of high place in Mr. Sutphen's in- tellectual work. Another poem of merit, "In- sciens", appeared also in Scrihnefs Magazine. In addition to these, miscellaneous verses and sketches have been contributed to Puck, Life^ Time and other periodicals, and in most cases, anony- mously. For the past eight years, Mr. Sutphen has had charge of the weekly edition of The New York World. While at Princeton College he was one of the editors of the Nassau Literary Magazine^ and one of the founders and first editor of the Princeton Tiger, an illustrated weekly, modeled on i\iQ Harvard Lampoon. "Condensed Dramas" and "Latterday Lyrics" should also be mentioned, a series of light sketches and verses contributed to Time during the existence of that periodical. It is, however, by his dramatic talent, that we wish to represent Mr. Sutphen, and for this reason we expected and would be glad to give in full, were it possible, " The Guillotine ; a Condensed Drama", which first appeared in The Argonaut, a San Fran- 452 Dramatist. Cisco Journal. This is an extremely clever and wittj comedy, perhaps the best of his dramatic writings, to which an extract will hardly do justice. We are thankful to Mr. Sutphen for contributing a lit- tle of the laughter element to the condensed mass, included in this volume, of theology, history, phi- losophy, poetry, romance, mathematics, medicine, art and science. EXTRACT FEOM ^'THE GUILLOTINE." Scene : The Public Square in a French Toivn. In the centime of the square is seen a guillotine. Enter venerable gentleman of scientific aspect reading a newspaper. (In the first scene the professor, finding him- self alone with the guillotine and seeing a notice of an execution to take place three hours later, is impelled to examine the instrument. He adjusts the axe and works the spring until he masters the mechanism, and finds the spring on the right re- leases the knife, — spring on the left, the head. Finally he decides to put his own head on the block to try the sensation. Horrible ! he cannot remem- ber which is his right hand and which his left. While is this position, a party of tourists come along, armed with Baedekers and accompanied by a guide.) Guide {gesticulating)— Zare, ladies and gentle- mans. Ze cathedral ! Ah ! ciel ! Look at him. Dramatist. 453 Magniiique ! {Chorus of " ahs^^ from tourists and general opening of Baedekers). Guide — Ze clock-tower ees of a colossity exces- sive. It elevates himself three hundred and eighty- six feet. {Immense enthusiasm.) At ze terminality of ze wall statue ze great Charlemagne. Superbel Chuck-a-block to him, Dagobert, Clovis and voila I {Catching hold of elderly tourist) Le bon Louis. {The tourists take notes luith painfid accuracy and minuteness). Elderly Tourist — Very interesting. Eose, my child, have you got all that down. How old is the cathedral, guide ? Guide — It has seven hundred and feefty-six years. Spinster Aunt {severely) — Baedeker says sev- en hundred and fifty-five. Guide {p^olitely) — It ees hees one mistake. {An exclamation from Rose. Everybody turns). EosE {pointing to guillotine) — Oh, do look there ! Spinster Aunt — It looks as though an execu- tion were in progress. Baedeker says — Elderly Tourist {eagerly)— Is it really so, guide ? Guide {indifferently) — Yes, but zare ees no fee and zarefore no objection in seeing it. It ees mod- ern — vat you call him — cheap-John. We will now upon ze clock-tower upheave ourselves. Zare are two hundred and one steps. 464 Dramatist. Elderly Tourist — But we want to see the Ex- ecution. Guide — You enjoy ze ferocity ? Bah ! you shall have him. For one franc zare ees to see pic- ture S. Sebastian — ver' fine, all shot full wiz burn- ing arrows. Elderly Tourist — Never mind, we will wait. Do you think, guide, I would have time to go back and get my wife, — I am sure she would enjoy it ? ■X- -Jf -Jf -X- -Jf (At the close of the play, the Professor, after various episodes, has been released from his peri- lous position, and the tourists return to find the guillotine empty. An officer announces that no execution will take place. The culprit has been reprieved.) Elderly Tourist — Outrageous ! Spinster Aunt — Shame ! The Professor — This is French all over. Now when I begin a thing I like to see it through. GrUiDE {seeing his opportunity) — Gentlemans, ze clock- tower. Elderly Tourist {with alacrity) — Very well, we'll see the clock-tower then. Remember that we are travelling for education and don't intend to miss anything. Come, Rose. Guide {leading the way out) — Directly on the vertical an aspect will have protruded himself. Possibly you may visualize Paris — Spinster Aunt— Baedeker says — {Curtain.) ,A' A^^ "^^ -/>- > r-: I- %' ^>-^^^- .,^> v-^' A^^% ^ 1*/' . '%. .'0 <. .. ■* A .\^^- '-^ oo^- o^ -':/^, • •^^ V I « z, <^ .^-^^i-. "t. V* -* <'A .•^^ c '^ •^.\V^' -^^ O^ ^ - s'^ :^-% ^%- o 0' s> ■'■■f^. ,0o.